your_o infallibility_n 15._o to_o contradict_v my_o 15_o the_o principle_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o full_a at_o unaware_o into_o the_o snare_n lay_v for_o i_o in_o error_n nonplus_v from_o p._n 90_o to_o p._n 96_o which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o come_v near_o but_o whatever_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o make_v this_o proposal_n i_o see_v none_o that_o mr._n g._n have_v to_o accept_v it_o do_v you_o prove_v if_o you_o please_v that_o you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n you_o who_o bear_v those_o in_o hand_n who_o consult_v you_o that_o you_o have_v and_o absolute_a certainty_n too_o of_o that_o of_o which_o you_o profess_v yourself_o absolute_o certain_a copy_n viz._n that_o you_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v the_o true_a point_n for_o you_o know_v very_o well_o one_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o faith_n by_o be_v certain_a of_o scripture_n yourself_o take_v all_o who_o dissent_n from_o you_o to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o uncertain_a but_o a_o wrong_a faith_n else_o why_o do_v you_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v all_o as_o much_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o you_o be_v press_v to_o make_v out_o your_o absolute_a certainty_n even_o of_o scripture_n in_o your_o way_n you_o will_v perhaps_o find_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o it_o for_o all_o your_o appeal_n to_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o conference_n be_v nor_o ought_v it_o be_v the_o point_n here_o neither_o aught_o mr._n g._n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o you_o trust_v much_o to_o his_o good_a nature_n to_o propose_v it_o for_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o thanks_o he_o will_v have_v for_o his_o pain_n will_v be_v to_o have_v the_o argument_n against_o your_o certainty_n turn_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n one_o day_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v scripture_n certain_a you_o will_v have_v he_o undertake_v a_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o concern_n to_o save_v you_o from_o a_o undertake_n in_o which_o you_o be_v deep_o concern_v but_o with_o which_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v through_o which_o be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a request_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v for_o you_o either_o to_o make_v manifest_a now_o what_o you_o shall_v have_v make_v manifest_a at_o the_o conference_n viz._n that_o protestant_n have_v absolute_a certainty_n not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v their_o rule_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v from_o that_o rule_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v manifest_a viz._n that_o i_o say_v true_a when_o i_o say_v you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o thither_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v come_v 22._o however_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v any_o talk_n from_o you_o of_o absolute_a certainty_n even_o though_o it_o be_v but_o talk_v it_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n as_o come_v from_o your_o quarter_n and_o have_v a_o friendly_a and_o a_o accommodate_v look_n and_o therefore_o for_o both_o regard_n deserve_v a_o hearty_a welcome_n for_o this_o very_a profession_n make_v a_o fair_a approach_n towards_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o it_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o say_v you_o judge_v yourself_o absolute_o certain_a of_o any_o thing_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o judge_v you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o thus_o judge_v but_o i_o accept_v the_o omen_n that_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v you_o be_v thus_o absolute_o certain_a or_o infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n for_o this_o make_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a ascertainer_n in_o some_o thing_n at_o least_o and_o so_o unless_o some_o special_a difficulty_n be_v find_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o light_n into_o the_o same_o channel_n it_o must_v needs_o bring_v they_o down_o infallible_o too_o now_o i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n discern_v what_o great_a difficulty_n there_o can_v be_v to_o remember_v all_o along_o the_o yesterday_n faith_n or_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v guide_v and_o instruct_v by_o their_o yesterday_n father_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n especial_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o point_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o mean_n be_v determine_v by_o open_a and_o daily_a practice_n yet_o i_o a_o little_a fear_n all_o this_o your_o seem_a kindness_n for_o tradition_n be_v only_o for_o your_o own_o interest_n and_o that_o because_o you_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o abet_v scripture_n letter_n you_o allow_v it_o in_o that_o regard_n these_o high_a compliment_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n particular_o in_o convey_v down_o a_o body_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v incomparable_o more_o easy_a it_o will_v present_o become_v useless_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o in_o the_o former_a exigency_n you_o esteem_v it_o a_o worthy_a rule_n but_o in_o the_o late_a duty_n a_o rule_n worthy_a 23._o now_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a force_n and_o not_o inclination_n which_o oblige_v you_o to_o grant_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o tradition_n convey_v down_o scripture_n letter_n we_o will_v examine_v what_o you_o allow_v it_o when_o you_o lay_v your_o principle_n and_o so_o speak_v your_o own_o free_a thought_n unconstrained_a by_o any_o adversary_n your_o fifteen_o principle_n be_v put_v down_o p._n 90._o in_o error_n nonplus_v and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o concern_v this_o present_a point_n be_v thus_o reflect_v upon_o by_o your_o adversary_n p._n 92_o 93._o again_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v own_a as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o church_n to_o explain_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o attest_v they_o or_o to_o witness_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v right_a this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o dr._n st_n discourse_n that_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o follow_v or_o from_o prejudice_v his_o own_o pretence_n that_o it_o conduce_v exceed_o to_o it_o for_o certain_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n will_v less_o be_v in_o doubt_n to_o miss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o case_n the_o letter_n on_o which_o all_o depend_v be_v well_o attest_v than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o most_o certain_o a_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n can_v better_o attest_v that_o letter_n than_o a_o fallible_a one_o and_o those_o write_n can_v with_o better_a show_n of_o reason_n be_v own_a to_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o their_o letter_n be_v attest_v beyond_o possibility_n of_o be_v wrong_n than_o if_o leave_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v such_o for_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v wrong_a all_o be_v wrong_a in_o this_o case_n as_o manifest_v then_o as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fallible_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o it_o so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o you_o there_o contradict_v yourself_o here_o and_o that_o however_o you_o may_v endeavour_v to_o come_v off_o you_o allow_v not_o hearty_o nor_o without_o some_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n a_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o tradition_n even_o in_o attest_v scripture_n letter_n 24._o in_o these_o word_n of_o you_o p._n 7_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o word_n our_o and_o thence_o to_o ask_v you_o who_o be_v you_o a_o question_n which_o i_o ask_v not_o of_o your_o name_n or_o surname_n but_o of_o your_o judgement_n as_o you_o call_v it_o of_o discretion_n be_v you_o a_o socinian_n a_o arian_n a_o sabellian_n a_o eutychian_a etc._n etc._n or_o what_o be_v you_o be_v you_o a_o whole_a or_o a_o half_a or_o a_o quarter-nine-and-thirty-article_n man_n do_v you_o take_v they_o for_o snare_n or_o fence_n and_o when_o for_o the_o one_o and_o when_o for_o the_o other_o and_o wherefore_o these_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v you_o all_o these_o at_o once_o for_o all_o these_o profess_v unanimous_o scripture_n letter_n be_v their_o rule_n of_o faith._n mr._n g._n when_o he_o come_v to_o your_o house_n imagine_v he_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o a_o protestant_n or_o something_o like_o it_o and_o to_o have_v learn_v from_o you_o what_o
difference_v from_o both_o romanist_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n 28._o viz._n scripture_n plain_o deliver_v a_o sense_n own_a and_o declare_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o creed_n four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o father_n after_o which_o you_o add_v this_o i_o hope_v be_v plain_a deal_n and_o no_o wriggle_v and_o here_o we_o take_v up_o our_o stand_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v we_o whither_o he_o can_v never_o fear_v it_o sir_n you_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o be_v draw_v any_o whither_o ten_o thousand_o cart-rope_n will_v not_o go_v round_o you_o and_o we_o must_v be_v at_o least_o twenty_o year_n in_o fasten_v they_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o your_o particular_a rule_n 1._o i_o ask_v whether_o since_o difference_n use_v to_o be_v essential_a these_o word_n own_a and_o declare_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o rule_n from_o that_o of_o other_o be_v at_o all_o essential_a or_o not_o if_o not_o essential_a since_o if_o you_o be_v orthodox_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o rule_n essential_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n what_o be_v this_o essentially-different_a rule_n of_o you_o for_o it_o be_v this_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v essential_a then_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o the_o due_a power_n to_o regulate_v you_o as_o to_o your_o faith_n without_o their_o additional_a light_n and_o by_o consequence_n scripture_n be_v not_o your_o only_a and_o entire_a rule_n as_o you_o ever_o pretend_a hitherto_o since_o these_o be_v part_n of_o it_o 2_o when_o you_o say_v your_o rule_n be_v scripture_n plain_o deliver_v a_o sense_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v you_o must_v mean_v such_o a_o particular_a sense_n as_o be_v of_o faith_n with_o you_o and_o can_v any_o more_o be_v require_v to_o your_o particular_a rule_n than_o scripture_n plain_o deliver_v your_o particular_a faith_n certain_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o for_o there_o be_v the_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o divine_a faith._n there_o be_v plainness_n which_o give_v it_o a_o directive_n virtue_n and_o qualify_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o this_o plain_a rule_n must_v shine_v bright_a upon_o the_o particular_a tenet_n you_o hold_v for_o it_o be_v to_o shine_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o which_o once_o put_v what_o can_v all_o the_o other_o esteem_v by_o you_o but_o human_a authority_n serve_v for_o can_v they_o add_v weight_n to_o the_o divine_a authority_n or_o clear_a that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v already_o so_o plain_a by_o scripture_n 3._o pray_v be_v candid_a and_o tell_v we_o after_o a_o thing_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n be_v you_o to_o value_v a_o straw_n what_o either_o primitive_a church_n creed_n or_o father_n say_v i_o dare_v say_v you_o will_v grant_v you_o be_v not_o wherefore_o all_o these_o be_v utter_o useless_a unless_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o give_v you_o some_o light_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o this_o can_v be_v neither_o both_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o plain_a scripture_n be_v your_o rule_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v plain_a but_o obscure_a if_o it_o need_v a_o explainer_n beside_o you_o put_v this_o as_o a_o constitutive_a difference_n of_o your_o rule_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o any_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o but_o extrinsical_a to_o it_o it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a mystery_n still_o how_o these_o human_a authority_n affect_v your_o general_n rule_n or_o influence_n your_o faith_n already_o have_v by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o to_o what_o end_n they_o serve_v but_o for_o a_o show_v only_o 4._o the_o lutheran_n proceed_v upon_o all_o these_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o yet_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o difference_n you_o in_o your_o ground_n or_o rule_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n for_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sect_n that_o hold_v a_o error_n which_o dr._n st._n have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o prove_v be_v idolatry_n my_o last_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o their_o particular_a faith_n by_o this_o their_o particular_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o must_v we_o will_v know_v next_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v to_o arrive_v at_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o it_o will_v take_v up_o many_o year_n to_o examine_v and_o compare_v all_o the_o father_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o harmony_n with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o scripture_n too_o nay_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v too_o short_a to_o compass_v that_o satisfaction_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o down_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o father_n succeed_v the_o primitive_a time_n both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o can_v any_o man_n live_v make_v sense_n of_o such_o stuff_n or_o ever_o come_v at_o his_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o rule_n 57_o for_o this_o last_o reason_n chief_o i_o affirm_v that_o not_o one_o protestant_a in_o a_o million_o follow_v dr._n st_n rule_n but_o honest_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n pastor_n or_o father_n that_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n you_o say_v little_a but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o if_o this_o peculiar_a rule_n of_o you_o which_o take_v in_o the_o see_v your_o sense_n of_o scripture_n own_a and_o declare_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n 29._o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v ere_o you_o can_v come_v at_o your_o faith_n i_o doubt_v the_o fault_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o rule_n for_o very_o few_o person_n have_v learning_n few_o leisure_n enough_o and_o none_o of_o they_o security_n of_o have_v any_o faith_n by_o this_o method_n unless_o you_o can_v ensure_v their_o salvation_n by_o inspire_v those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a with_o competent_a learning_n to_o understand_v all_o the_o father_n and_o their_o harmony_n and_o withal_o by_o let_v they_o good_a long_a lease_n of_o their_o life_n which_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n you_o can_v the_o second_o part_n that_o they_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o tradition_n put_v you_o in_o a_o marvelvellous_a jocund_a humour_n and_o as_o if_o you_o have_v forget_v your_o way_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a with_o you_o you_o ask_v all_o amaze_v where_o be_v we_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o we_o be_v all_o good_a roman-catholic_n on_o a_o sudden_a we_o be_v become_v a_o infallible_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o away_o you_o run_v with_o the_o jest_n laugh_v and_o giggle_v as_o if_o you_o have_v find_v a_o mere_n be_v nest._n surcease_v your_o fear_n good_a sir_n you_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o near_o be_v catholic_n for_o follow_v your_o own_o tradition_n it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o john_n calvin_n martin_n luther_n or_o some_o such_o reform_a hero_n and_o there_o it_o end_v and_o stop_v in_o a_o flat_a novelty_n whereas_o catholic_n abhor_v a_o tradition_n that_o have_v any_o know_a beginning_n or_o take_v a_o name_n from_o any_o particular_a author_n or_o have_v any_o original_a but_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n who_o be_v the_o original_a deliverer_n of_o it_o to_o the_o next_o and_o so_o to_o the_o succeed_a one_o pray_v sir_n what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o jest_n all_o i_o say_v be_v that_o you_o 4._o follow_v the_o way_n of_o tradition_n however_o misplace_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o instance_n you_o hint_n some_o omit_v other_o and_o pervert_v the_o rest_n you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v all_o scriptural_a tradition_n but_o we_o will_v trust_v our_o eye_n and_o experience_n before_o your_o bare_a word_n we_o see_v some_o teach_v before_o they_o can_v read_v we_o see_v they_o catechise_v in_o church_n and_o they_o repeat_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v there_o tell_v they_o though_o scripture_n be_v not_o quote_v for_o the_o distinct_a passage_n we_o see_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n afterward_o but_o we_o see_v withal_o not_o one_o in_o thousand_o trust_v his_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o without_o reluctancy_n or_o jealousy_n accept_v that_o which_o his_o pastor_n assign_v to_o it_o especial_o in_o spiritual_a point_n or_o mystery_n of_o
not_o ignorance_n of_o their_o worth_n but_o a_o unlucky_a necessity_n which_o make_v you_o introduce_v in_o their_o room_n two_o new_a question_n to_o while_o away_o the_o time_n and_o escape_v the_o true_a one_o which_o you_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o meet_v close_o and_o grapple_v with_o yet_o perhaps_o you_o may_v have_v better_a luck_n in_o your_o first_o question_n let_v we_o see_v by_o your_o first_o question_n then_o and_o your_o explication_n of_o your_o design_n of_o it_o immediate_o after_o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o you_o again_o quite_o mistake_v the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o consequent_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v a_o very_a inauspicious_a beginning_n and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o hope_n you_o shall_v ever_o discourse_v pertinent_o of_o it_o since_o you_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v you_o know_v not_o what_o for_o tradition_n do_v not_o bring_v we_o down_o set_v form_n of_o word_n only_o as_o you_o imagine_v viz._n as_o you_o instance_n p._n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o which_o you_o say_v well_o a_o heretical_a sense_n may_v lie_v but_o it_o derive_v down_o to_o we_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n there_o be_v find_v in_o tradition_n all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o signify_v and_o express_v the_o determinate_a mean_v and_o sense_n of_o forefather_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v for_o they_o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o proposition_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o or_o so_o many_o word_n as_o you_o apprehend_v but_o they_o signify_v to_o their_o child_n the_o very_a tenet_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o occasion_n according_a as_o their_o different_a method_n of_o explain_v themselves_o may_v lead_v they_o you_o may_v upon_o reflection_n observe_v it_o pass_v thus_o in_o yourself_o when_o you_o instruct_v people_n in_o their_o faith_n in_o which_o circumstance_n you_o do_v not_o tie_v yourself_o up_o to_o rigorous_a form_n of_o word_n make_v to_o your_o hand_n but_o take_v your_o liberty_n to_o deliver_v yourself_o in_o any_o manner_n that_o you_o judge_v will_v make_v your_o meaning_n be_v best_a understand_v the_o same_o method_n be_v take_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n of_o family_n too_o according_a to_o their_o pitch_n and_o station_n they_o catechise_v their_o child_n they_o preach_v upon_o the_o text_n proper_a to_o such_o point_n they_o dilate_v themselves_o in_o their_o discourse_n with_o a_o full_a design_n to_o make_v their_o sense_n be_v perfect_o comprehend_v they_o reply_v to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o instruct_v or_o well_o satisfy_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o their_o exigency_n last_o they_o lead_v their_o christian_a life_n and_o breed_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o those_o principle_n and_o experience_v as_o well_o as_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o give_v the_o determinate_a sense_n of_o word_n which_o express_v tenet_n more_o distinct_o than_o do_v perpetual_a practice_n and_o live_v conformable_o to_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n the_o want_n of_o which_o requisit_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o any_o difficulty_n nor_o vary_v any_o expression_n to_o make_v its_o mean_v more_o intelligible_a nor_o live_v and_o by_o example_n make_v the_o reader_n live_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n show_v clear_o that_o take_v it_o alone_o and_o unassisted_a by_o the_o church_n tradition_n determine_v and_o ascertain_v its_o meaning_n in_o dogmatical_a point_n it_o can_v in_o any_o proper_a speech_n be_v call_v a_o rule_n of_o faith._n 3._o if_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v say_v this_o discourse_n shall_v still_o seem_v to_o you_o more_o a_o speculation_n than_o a_o real_a truth_n which_o yet_o i_o judge_v impossible_a pray_v reflect_v how_o yourself_o will_v go_v about_o to_o instruct_v your_o own_o child_n in_o your_o faith_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o find_v by_o experience_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v home_n to_o your_o own_o case_n how_o connatural_a this_o way_n be_v to_o clear_v to_o they_o your_o sense_n in_o what_o you_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v do_v not_o yourself_o use_v the_o same_o method_n do_v you_o only_o deliver_v to_o they_o certain_a form_n of_o speech_n without_o endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o possible_a mean_n you_o can_v invent_v to_o imprint_v the_o true_a sense_n that_o i_o may_v use_v your_o own_o instance_n of_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v it_o still_o clear_a to_o they_o as_o their_o bud_a capacity_n grow_v ripe_a and_o ripe_a do_v you_o not_o experience_n they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o understand_v you_o too_o and_o that_o you_o have_v at_o length_n transfuse_v into_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o tenet_n you_o have_v in_o your_o own_o breast_n do_v not_o you_o practical_o instil_v into_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n towards_o he_o while_o they_o be_v pray_v do_v not_o you_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a reverence_n to_o christ_n without_o stint_v they_o or_o make_v they_o scruple_n lest_o they_o give_v too_o much_o or_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o give_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v not_o this_o practice_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n insinuate_v into_o they_o that_o he_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o god_n the_o father_n or_o coequal_a to_o he_o and_o so_o not_o a_o creature_n but_o very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o do_v all_o this_o at_o least_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o do_v not_o your_o duty_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o your_o child_n come_v at_o length_n to_o understand_v you_o too_o and_o by_o understand_v you_o become_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v not_o man_n in_o all_o age_n but_o in_o the_o blind_a time_n of_o popery_n forsooth_o degenerate_v into_o parrot_n and_o learned_a to_o prate_v set-word_n without_o mind_v their_o sense_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o always_o christian_n and_o endeavour_v to_o imbue_v under-growing_a posterity_n with_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o tenet_n they_o profess_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o propagate_a they_o to_o those_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v instruct_v in_o faith_n or_o last_o can_v you_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o mean_v invent_v by_o man_n wit_n to_o make_v know_v and_o propagate_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n that_o express_v point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a measure_n find_v in_o tradition_n if_o you_o can_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v than_o you_o must_v withal_o either_o confess_v that_o tradition_n bring_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o sound_n only_o or_o you_o must_v advance_v this_o monstrous_a paradox_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o mankind_n to_o communicate_v their_o thought_n and_o meaning_n to_o one_o another_o in_o such_o point_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o you_o experience_v daily_o in_o yourself_o and_o other_o and_o be_v this_o so_o then_o to_o what_o end_n be_v catechism_n sermon_n and_o controversy_n about_o such_o subject_n to_o what_o end_n all_o instruction_n conference_n and_o explication_n of_o they_o by_o the_o pastor_n again_o if_o you_o grant_v these_o as_o you_o must_v to_o be_v the_o best_a expedient_n to_o transmit_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o be_v our_o faith_n how_o can_v you_o hold_v scripture_n letter_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o take_v as_o counterdistinguished_a to_o tradition_n want_v all_o those_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o discover_v to_o we_o its_o mean_v certain_o that_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v best_a qualify_v to_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o must_v be_v best_a qualify_v to_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n and_o not_o that_o which_o want_v all_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n on_o the_o other_o side_n suppose_v christ_n doctrine_n once_o settle_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v tradition_n thus_o abundant_o furnish_v with_o the_o best_a mean_n imaginable_a to_o deliver_v down_o the_o first-taught_a doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n see_v no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v qualify_v with_o a_o power_n to_o acquaint_v we_o who_o live_v at_o this_o
against_o heretic_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v so_o another_o to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o its_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v it_o high_a commendation_n for_o its_o excellency_n divine_a doctrine_n usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n it_o be_v another_o to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o relate_v to_o spiritual_a point_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o private_a fancy_n can_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n fix_v upon_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n their_o faith._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v sometime_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a when_o they_o be_v argue_v against_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a even_o among_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v and_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o what_o we_o allege_v be_v manifest_a and_o those_o father_n or_o council_n which_o insist_v on_o it_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n scripture_n best_a interpreter_n in_o their_o heart_n beside_o when_o there_o be_v full_a assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n who_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a authority_n too_o be_v in_o that_o case_n the_o same_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o and_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n whence_o they_o confute_v heretic_n with_o define_v from_o scripture_n upon_o the_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o another_o way_n than_o the_o heretic_n have_v by_o his_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o as_o manage_v by_o private_a judgement_n work_v on_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o rely_v on_o fallible_a interpreter_n it_o be_v so_o unavoidable_o convictive_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o give_v it_o another_o plausible_a sense_n that_o all_o mankind_n must_v think_v he_o a_o renouncer_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o stark_o blind_a with_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o abhor_v he_o as_o such_o who_o shall_v interpret_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o such_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v otherwise_o none_o can_v with_o conscience_n think_v or_o say_v any_o heretic_n be_v obstinate_a nor_o any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o church_n itself_o condemn_v he_o much_o less_o abhor_v he_o for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ever_o her_o custom_n all_o the_o former_a perfection_n we_o as_o hearty_o full_o and_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o scripture_n as_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o want_n of_o clearness_n which_o unqualify_v it_o for_o be_v a_o rule_n spring_v from_o a_o very_a high_a perfection_n in_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v deep_a sense_n only_o this_o one_o of_o give_v every_o particular_a man_n who_o by_o his_o private_a judgement_n interpret_v it_o such_o assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o ground_n his_o faith_n on_o we_o can_v grant_v this_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v even_o to_o experience_n also_o to_o return_v then_o to_o your_o objection_n you_o see_v sect._n 10._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o such_o stranger_n to_o this_o method_n of_o tradition_n we_o follow_v and_o explicate_v and_o you_o may_v have_v observe_v many_o other_o both_o name_v and_o cite_v surefoot_v p._n 131._o to_o 137._o what_o matter_n it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o express_v that_o our_o tenet_n or_o dilate_v upon_o it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o do_v now_o so_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o not_o to_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o present_a church_n doctrine_n since_o in_o do_v this_o they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v since_o more_o diffuse_o explain_v and_o reduce_v our_o discourse_n to_o more_o methodical_a and_o formal_a resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o former_a age_n beside_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v we_o both_o have_v &_o can_v allege_v father_n enough_o for_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o father_n that_o be_v to_o tradition_n and_o how_o smart_o and_o unanswerable_o they_o press_v it_o against_o heretic_n as_o a_o certain_a determiner_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o them._n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o often_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a man_n as_o ground_v all_o heresy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mysterious_a obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o its_o liableness_n to_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o misunderstand_v whereas_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o viz._n for_o a_o delivery_n of_o a_o practical_a doctrine_n public_o preach_v to_o great_a multitude_n at_o first_o practise_v by_o they_o and_o hold_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v ever_o give_v rise_v to_o any_o heresy_n and_o impossible_a it_o shall_v which_o one_o reflection_n to_o a_o considerate_a man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a present_a controversy_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n 30._o from_o the_o quality_n requisite_a to_o make_v scripture_n letter_n a_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o quantity_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v or_o the_o number_n of_o book_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 19_o mr._n m._n suggest_v in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o have_v only_o two_o thing_n to_o ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o as_o i_o say_v former_o you_o have_v any_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o book_n lose_v that_o be_v write_v by_o some_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o consequent_o do_v contain_v some_o divine_a revelation_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v but_o there_o be_v how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o that_o book_n or_o book_n contain_v be_v not_o different_a from_o or_o to_o be_v superad_v to_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o have_v now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v these_o two_o point_n then_o it_o be_v manifest_a you_o can_v prove_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o you_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o universal_a testimony_n for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o testimony_n reach_v to_o each_o chapter_n and_o every_o verse_n of_o those_o chapter_n nay_o each_o material_a word_n in_o those_o verse_n if_o it_o do_v not_o as_o you_o neither_o say_v nor_o with_o any_o reason_n can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v the_o former_a &_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o late_a but_o by_o our_o rule_n than_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o your_o faith_n as_o ever_o unless_o you_o bring_v some_o other_o testimony_n that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a to_o assure_v you_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o verse_n which_o you_o will_v quote_v and_o rely_v on_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o main_a and_o most_o significant_a word_n in_o that_o verse_n be_v true_a scripture_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v for_o what_o testimony_n else_o can_v be_v invent_v to_o do_v this_o if_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n can_v reach_v it_o be_v there_o any_o possible_a way_n to_o ascertain_v this_o but_o by_o our_o doctrin-rule_n upon_o this_o occasion_n pray_v inform_v i_o with_o what_o reason_n you_o can_v reflect_v so_o severe_o pag._n 15._o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o st._n hierom_n time_n assoon_o as_o other_o church_n and_o not_o on_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o you_o use_v to_o prefer_v before_o the_o latin_a who_o in_o the_o same_o father_n time_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o accept_n or_o not_o accept_v such_o book_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o their_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o evidence_n produce_v for_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o any_o church_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin._n but_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v your_o pique_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o can_v act_v prudent_o without_o forfeit_v her_o infallibility_n though_o another_o man_n will_v have_v
though_o a_o private_a person_n can_v discover_v those_o explicit_fw-la point_n and_o i_o suppose_v may_v declare_v they_o too_o to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v for_o how_o can_v he_o in_o charity_n do_v less_o but_o alas_o the_o silly_a insignificant_a church_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o she_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o wondrous_a gift_n you_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o rabble_n and_o her_o governor_n and_o pastor_n be_v account_v tyrant_n if_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o encroach_v upon_o their_o high_a prerogative_n or_o presume_v to_o share_v in_o their_o privilege_n of_o be_v able_a to_o unfold_v or_o know_v the_o explicit_fw-la mean_v of_o scripture-text_n for_o in_o case_n they_o can_v know_v this_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v good_a for_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v be_v as_o you_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v without_o question_n they_o may_v declare_v they_o or_o make_v they_o know_v to_o other_o nay_o and_o use_v their_o authority_n too_o if_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o allow_v they_o any_o to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a by_o make_v this_o knowledge_n sink_v into_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o prejudice_v their_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o oblige_v they_o to_o act_v according_a to_o reason_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o since_o they_o must_v either_o trust_v themselves_o or_o their_o pastor_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v incomparable_o better_a qualify_v than_o themselves_o be_v for_o the_o discover_n of_o such_o mysterious_a truth_n and_o withal_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o rational_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n than_o to_o use_v their_o own_o but_o indeed_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n for_o all_o ringleader_n of_o any_o heresy_n or_o faction_n against_o the_o church_n take_v this_o very_a method_n in_o their_o proceed_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n which_o possess_v they_o principled_a they_o with_o these_o rational_a and_o peaceable_a maxim_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v their_o judge_n teach_v their_o teacher_n direct_v their_o guide_n and_o that_o their_o own_o wit_n excel_v that_o of_o all_o the_o world_n before_o they_o but_o when_o a_o faction_n be_v form_v into_o a_o good_a lusty_a body_n the_o scripture-rule_n be_v lay_v aside_o again_o so_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o have_v have_v ever_o a_o sober_a enquirer_n since_o as_o be_v show_v in_o my_o first_o letter_n sect._n 25._o 33._o you_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o we_o need_v not_o let_v you_o see_v it_o in_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o tradition_n &_o even_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o feed_v and_o instruct_v her_o flock_n and_o enlighten_v they_o in_o what_o she_o know_v and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o if_o you_o demand_v how_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o make_v implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la i_o answer_v by_o tradition_n give_v she_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n whole_a law_n and_o each_o entire_a point_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n purify_v by_o supernatural_a knowledge_n antecedent_o as_o also_o by_o her_o application_n when_o occasion_n require_v to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o penetrate_v deep_o into_o that_o sense_n which_o enable_v she_o to_o explicate_v she_o own_o thought_n or_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n more_o clear_o now_o which_o she_o have_v indeed_o before_o but_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o look_v into_o they_o or_o set_v herself_o to_o explain_v they_o but_o pray_v what_o express_a scripture_n have_v your_o sober_a enquirer_n for_o his_o power_n to_o make_v the_o implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la you_o reckon_v up_o diverse_a agreeableness_n p._n 21._o why_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o express_a scripture_n do_v you_o pretend_v to_o for_o it_o and_o if_o himself_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o power_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v look_v a_o little_a odd_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v more_o care_n of_o private_a man_n than_o of_o his_o church_n let_v he_o either_o show_v we_o he_o have_v better_a mean_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o do_v this_o than_o the_o church_n have_v or_o he_o discover_v his_o pride_n and_o folly_n both_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o you_o say_v p._n 21._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v in_o council_n it_o have_v any_o such_o power_n viz._n to_o declare_v explicit_o point_n imply_v in_o scripture_n but_o first_o you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v it_o have_v make_v such_o a_o declaration_n sect._n 4._o where_o it_o define_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n judicare_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la et_fw-la interpretatione_n scripturarum_fw-la to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n next_o it_o according_o proceed_v upon_o this_o power_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o three_o several_a instance_n one_o sess._n 13._o cap._n 4._o where_o it_o explain_v those_o text_n luc._n 22._o io._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o declare_v thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o persuade_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n another_o sess._n 14._o cap._n 7._o where_o it_o declare_v the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 1._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n necessary_a to_o be_v use_v before_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o mortal_a sin_n the_o three_o sess._n 14._o cap._n 1._o where_o it_o interpret_v that_o text_n of_o s._n james_n cap._n 5._o to_o be_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n which_o place_n you_o do_v not_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o implicit_o to_o contain_v that_o sense_n but_o hold_v that_o they_o contain_v another_o thing_n how_o the_o church_n declare_v explicit_o point_n descend_v by_o tradition_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v discourse_v above_o sect._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o mr._n g._n and_o mr._n m._n who_o pag._n 22._o you_o will_v needs_o set_v at_o variance_n be_v notwithstanding_o very_o good_a friend_n for_o if_o the_o church_n know_v the_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n before_z the_o doctrine_n be_v old_a though_o the_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o particular_a text_n be_v perhaps_o new._n i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o in_o some_o signal_n passage_n much_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n preach_v catechism_n and_o practice_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o such_o a_o text_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n in_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o these_o two_o position_n you_o triumph_v mighty_o here_o p._n 23._o that_o thus_o mr._n m._n have_v answer_v mr._n g_o his_o demonstration_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o life_n what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o myself_o and_o therefore_o will_v glad_o shift_v it_o off_o upon_o any_o body_n so_o i_o can_v handsome_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o make_v for_o you_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n by_o your_o method_n of_o mistake_v every_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n clash_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o hard_a task_n one_o will_v think_v by_o pretend_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o judge_v contradict_v the_o make_v know_v and_o oblige_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o explicit_o now_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o by_o any_o precedent_a sense_n or_o explication_n what_o mean_v the_o word_n men_n and_o they_o if_o they_o signify_v all_o man_n and_o intend_v to_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n know_v those_o imply_v point_n before_o but_o all_o may_v hap_v to_o contradict_v they_o you_o mistake_v our_o tenet_n for_o we_o judge_v it_o absolute_o impossible_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v reflect_v more_o attentive_o on_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o point_n deliver_v or_o look_v into_o their_o own_o thought_n as_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o impossible_a they_o shall_v unanimous_o contradict_v those_o point_n and_o unless_o they_o do_v so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n very_o well_o correspond_v in_o their_o doctrine_n for_o all_o your_o mistake_n for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n in_o
genuine_a effect_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o absolute_a or_o perfect_a certainty_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o perfect_a evidence_n nor_o be_v any_o evidence_n a_o perfect_a one_o unless_o it_o conclude_v now_o he_o do_v not_o like_o conclusive_a evidence_n and_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o renounce_v absolute_a certainty_n it_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o guess_v what_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o those_o word_n in_o point_n of_o reason_n true_a reason_n know_v no_o method_n but_o this_o to_o assent_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o to_o suspend_v if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o to_o conclude_v or_o argue_v be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o reason_n strain_v after_o truth_n what_o be_v not_o conclude_v be_v not_o clear_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o absolute_a truth_n or_o assent_v to_o as_o such_o the_o sum_n then_o to_o come_v close_o to_o our_o present_a question_n be_v that_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n must_v either_o be_v build_v on_o true_a evidence_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o then_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o deception_n and_o so_o be_v infallible_a or_o it_o be_v not_o and_o then_o indeed_o it_o may_v sometime_o come_v to_o justify_v a_o great_a propension_n hope_n or_o deem_v that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o if_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v of_o small_a concern_v a_o unexamine_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o such_o but_o it_o can_v never_o justify_v a_o absolute_a assent_n see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a and_o a_o perfect_a confutation_n of_o this_o wild_a assertion_n in_o 180._o errour-nonplust_a and_o 53._o reason_n against_o raillery_n after_o many_o ramble_a say_n of_o his_o own_o he_o fall_v to_o speak_v of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n especial_o about_o certainty_n and_o fatality_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o fatality_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o believe_v he_o hearty_o wish_v a_o end_n of_o this_o fatal_a controversy_n concern_v certainty_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a ross_n about_o it_o be_v drive_v now_o to_o declare_v whether_o he_o will_v deny_v first_o principle_n or_o renounce_v his_o vnprincipled_a doctrine_n the_o best_a way_n i_o can_v invent_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n be_v this_o that_o since_o controvertist_n be_v disputant_n and_o be_v to_o produce_v their_o argument_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o nor_o can_v ever_o end_v controversy_n unless_o they_o conclude_v those_o who_o renounce_v conclusive_a evidence_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o bring_v invisible_a motive_n &_o qualification_n may_v be_v expose_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o list_n as_o be_v even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n insignificant_a talker_n and_o endless_a brabbler_n his_o wrangle_n about_o light_n and_o darkness_n 73.74_o christ_n and_o belial_n be_v speak_v to_o in_o my_o second_o catholic_a letter_n let_v he_o show_v that_o his_o rule_n scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a judgement_n do_v not_o patronize_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v and_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o acquit_v he_o from_o that_o horrid_a blasphemy_n of_o make_v light_n and_o darkness_n very_o consistent_a and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o belial_n the_o father_n of_o heresy_n and_o lie_v very_o good_a friend_n of_o which_o wicked_a doctrine_n till_o he_o do_v this_o he_o stand_v indict_v 49._o i_o allege_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o common_a rule_n to_o he_o and_o all_o heretic_n 53._o the_o particular_a or_o distinguish_a rule_n must_v be_v their_o own_o private_a judgement_n interpret_n scripture_n do_v he_o deny_v this_o or_o show_v my_o discourse_n faulty_a by_o assign_v any_o other_o that_o particularize_v or_o distinguish_v they_o no_o neither_o what_o do_v he_o then_o why_o he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o old_a philosopher_n to_o learn_v logic_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o with_o many_o thanks_o i_o know_v none_o except_o aristotle_n a_o competent_a master_n for_o me._n next_o he_o make_v sense_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o judge_v that_o be_v a_o intellectual_a rule_n which_o i_o deny_v for_o the_o rule_n to_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o immediate_a light_n to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o multitude_n of_o intervening_a knowledge_n be_v requisite_a to_o inform_v we_o when_o the_o advertisement_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v right_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o fallaciousness_n of_o sense_n in_o a_o stick_n seem_v crooked_a in_o water_n the_o bigness_n of_o thing_n see_v at_o distance_n and_o innumerable_a other_o particular_n but_o i_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n 53.54_o and_o the_o judgement_n make_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o so_o i_o do_v if_o that_o be_v all_o for_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o informer_n &_o my_o judgement_n the_o thing_n inform_v but_o yet_o if_o my_o judgement_n follow_v the_o information_n and_o still_o go_v wrong_n my_o informer_n be_v no_o good_a informer_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o and_o the_o propension_n of_o uncorrupted_a nature_n to_o believe_v pastor_n father_n and_o teacher_n and_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o in_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o do_v i_o tell_v he_o make_v the_o generality_n of_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o not_o regulate_v themselves_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o tenet_n by_o their_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n work_v upon_o scripture_n letter_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o whole_a nation_n as_o denmark_n meet_v in_o one_o particular_a belief_n and_o whole_a sect_n agree_v in_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o their_o respective_a leader_n whence_o the_o sense_n they_o make_v of_o scripture_n as_o themselves_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o their_o rule_n first_o he_o quote_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v read_v in_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o but_o this_o make_v against_o himself_o unless_o he_o think_v the_o generality_n that_o be_v the_o laity_n of_o that_o church_n esteem_v themselves_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v read_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o prove_v all_o the_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o it_o than_o their_o pastor_n and_o church-governor_n be_v for_o otherwise_o nature_n will_v and_o aught_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o believe_v their_o judgement_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o in_o that_o affair_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o tradition_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v principle_n every_o one_o of_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n above_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o say_v be_v one_o thing_n what_o the_o dictate_v of_o honest_a nature_n teach_v mankind_n be_v another_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o laity_n of_o each_o congregation_n judge_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o leader_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n but_o i_o affirm_v withal_o that_o not_o one_o in_o ten_o thousand_o when_o he_o come_v at_o age_n lay_v aside_o prejudice_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o consider_v anew_o by_o his_o scan_v the_o letter_n whether_o his_o leader_n tell_v he_o right_n or_o presume_v of_o the_o competency_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n to_o judge_v or_o determine_v whether_o they_o understand_v scripture_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n or_o no._n he_o talk_v to_o we_o indeed_o of_o help_n 55.56_o and_o how_o they_o call_v in_o the_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o reason_n etc._n etc._n but_o every_o man_n see_v that_o few_o or_o none_o stand_v indifferent_a till_o they_o have_v use_v all_o these_o help_n but_o undoubting_o accept_v that_o very_a faith_n in_o which_o they_o be_v educate_v and_o so_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o discourse_n or_o read_v those_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n unsettle_v they_o and_o put_v they_o into_o doubt_n beside_o if_o those_o help_v he_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o secure_a from_o err_v themselves_o as_o to_o what_o they_o help_v other_o in_o they_o may_v help_v they_o to_o misunderstand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o help_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o the_o best_a help_v his_o principle_n can_v help_v they_o to_o for_o he_o assure_v we_o and_o maintain_v stout_o by_o affirm_v they_o all_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o what_o they_o be_v to_o help_v we_o that_o all_o his_o help_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o help_v other_o they_o may_v indeed_o according_a to_o he_o give_v a_o strong_a guess_n at_o what_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n
john_n biddle_n do_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n to_o boot_v it_o be_v plain_a you_o ought_v to_o cherish_v and_o commend_v he_o for_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o rule_n but_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a you_o will_v be_v out_o of_o humour_n with_o he_o and_o esteem_v yourself_o affront_v you_o may_v pretend_v what_o you_o please_v of_o high_a expression_n give_v by_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n incomparable_a excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o end_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o it_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v even_o yourself_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o the_o ancient_a faithful_a or_o the_o modern_a reformer_n mean_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la credens_fw-fr or_o believe_v church_n shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la or_o teach_v church_n i._n e._n pastor_n or_o coin_n a_o faith_n out_o of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a or_o former_a congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 26._o the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a hence_o that_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o scripture_n letter_n be_v indeed_o your_o rule_n that_o by_o it_o you_o interpret_v scripture_n which_o then_o only_o be_v call_v your_o rule_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o such_o when_o you_o be_v dispute_v against_o we_o because_o have_v thus_o set_v it_o up_o to_o avoid_v and_o counterbalance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a church_n you_o leave_v you_o make_v account_v your_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v think_v argumentative_a against_o the_o great_a body_n of_o those_o church_n from_o who_o communion_n you_o depart_v and_o yet_o you_o judge_v no_o private_a parishioner_n shall_v claim_v the_o same_o privilege_n against_o you_o without_o affront_a your_o great_a learning_n and_o pastoral_a authority_n but_o i_o much_o wonder_v you_o shall_v still_o venture_v to_o call_v scripture_n letter_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v beat_v from_o that_o tenet_n so_o pitiful_o in_o error_n nonplus_v from_o pag._n 59_o to_o pag._n 72._o where_o i_o believe_v you_o may_v observe_v divers_a particular_n requisite_a to_o be_v clear_v ere_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v in_o all_o regard_v absolute_o certain_a which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n will_v never_o reach_v to_o by_o their_o mere_a authority_n unless_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n descend_v by_o tradition_n do_v preserve_v the_o copy_n substantial_o right_a and_o entire_a 27._o your_o pretend_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v in_o reality_n the_o same_o that_o be_v challenge_v by_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n scripture_n letter_n interpret_v by_o yourselves_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v in_o this_o follow_a short_a discourse_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v absolute_o certain_a i._o god_n have_v leave_v we_o some_o way_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v ii_o therefore_o this_o way_n must_v be_v such_o that_o they_o who_o take_v it_o shall_v arrive_v by_o it_o at_o the_o end_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o that_o be_v know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v iii_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o that_o way_n for_o we_o experience_v presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o for_o example_n both_o take_v that_o way_n yet_o differ_v in_o such_o high_a fundamental_o as_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n iv._o therefore_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o the_o way_n leave_v by_o god_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v or_o sure_o to_o arrive_v at_o right_a faith._n v._o therefore_o they_o who_o take_v only_o that_o way_n can_v by_v it_o arrive_v sure_o at_o right_a faith_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o arrive_v at_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o 28._o i_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o answer_n to_o this_o discourse_n as_o short_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o plain_a and_o as_o near_o as_o it_o touch_v your_o copyhold_n it_o may_v be_v serve_v as_o mr._n g_n argument_n be_v turn_v off_o so_o so_o with_o a_o instance_n if_o there_o be_v one_o at_o hand_n or_o with_o what_o always_o be_v at_o hand_n a_o irony_n or_o scornful_a jest_n your_o ready_a and_o in_o truth_n most_o useful_a servant_n but_o you_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o find_v any_o proposition_n or_o inference_n to_o deny_v or_o any_o thing_n save_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fair_o avoid_v i_o can_v hope_v shall_v be_v fair_o admit_v unless_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o man_n will_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o truth_n than_o their_o credit_n till_o truth_n be_v take_v a_o little_a more_o to_o heart_n catholic_a argument_n will_v and_o must_v always_o be_v faulty_a but_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unlucky_o and_o cross_o faulty_a of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n faulty_a still_o in_o the_o wrong_a place_n when_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v always_o find_v in_o the_o premise_n in_o these_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o conclusion_n know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o premise_n indeed_o they_o show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o man_n can_v endure_v shall_v be_v true_a and_o that_o be_v their_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a fault_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n i_o declare_v open_o that_o you_o can_v answer_v this_o discourse_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v some_o unconcern_v return_v a_o answer_n and_o i_o engage_v myself_o to_o show_v the_o proposition_n true_a and_o the_o inference_n good_a which_o you_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o to_o deny_v and_o the_o distinction_n if_o you_o will_v make_v any_o not_o to_o purpose_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o engage_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n for_o i_o know_v beforehand_o you_o can_v no_o more_o answer_n now_o than_o you_o can_v to_o error_n nonplus_v or_o can_v prove_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o protestant_a faith._n 29._o to_o return_v now_o to_o mr._n g._n the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v good_a be_v that_o the_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n be_v a_o infallible_a conveyance_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v charge_v by_o he_o with_o error_n which_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n that_o be_v you_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v over_o again_o what_o you_o tell_v we_o yourself_o he_o have_v prove_v once_o already_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 5._o he_o prove_v that_o they_o traditionary_a christian_n can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o pray_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o change_n in_o faith_n save_v by_o forgetfulness_n or_o malice_n be_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o where_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o forgetfulness_n nor_o malice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o faith_n you_o do_v not_o i_o suppose_v desire_v he_o shall_v prove_v that_o man_n have_v always_o memory_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v never_o malicious_a enough_o to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n witting_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v stick_v no_o where_o else_o if_o it_o can_v say_v mr._n g._n assign_v where_o now_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o a_o conveyance_n which_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v ever_o be_v change_v be_v a_o infallible_a conveyance_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n be_v prove_v which_o you_o desire_v shall_v be_v prove_v what_o reason_n have_v mr._n g._n to_o prove_v it_o a_o second_o time_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o desire_v it_o if_o proof_n will_v content_v you_o you_o have_v it_o already_o but_o a_o second_o can_v hope_v to_o content_v you_o better_o than_o the_o first_o unless_o it_o be_v worse_o 30._o yes_o but_o you_o will_v have_v he_o prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o greek_a church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o notwithstanding_o why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v with_o argument_n as_o with_o writ_n where_o the_o want_n of_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la spoil_v all_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v once_o prove_v be_v it_o not_o prove_v notwithstanding_o all_o objection_n and_o will_v any_o notwithstanding_o unprove_v it_o again_o will_v your_o notwithstanding_o show_v we_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o man_n nor_o act_v like_o man_n will_v it_o show_v we_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v may_v yet_o
thing_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o two_o or_o three_o first_o witness_n go_v it_o be_v the_o first_o source_n of_o a_o testimony_n which_o give_v the_o succeed_a one_o all_o their_o weight_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o from_o which_o the_o largeness_n and_o firmness_n of_o a_o testimony_n bring_v to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v or_o calculate_v since_o then_o the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n have_v for_o its_o source_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o and_o see_v they_o settle_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o respective_a church_n but_o the_o original_a testifier_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n sometime_o perhaps_o not_o past_o two_o or_o three_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o sense_n be_v pretend_v that_o the_o tradition_n for_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n comparable_a in_o either_o regard_n to_o the_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n your_o next_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o universal_a tradition_n be_v no_o more_o but_o human_a testimony_n 19_o and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o infallibility_n which_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o error_n pray_o why_o not_o if_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v that_o the_o testifier_n can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o it_o nor_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v we_o in_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o any_o age_n that_o the_o new_a doctrine_n they_o have_v invent_v be_v immediate_o deliver_v then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o error_n can_v come_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o your_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n human_n testimony_n too_o and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v erroneous_a may_v not_o all_o christian_a faith_n by_o your_o principle_n be_v perhaps_o a_o company_n of_o lie_v story_n you_o must_v be_v force_v by_o your_o own_o word_n here_o to_o confess_v it_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v your_o parishioner_n shall_v you_o open_o avow_v it_o will_v hate_v you_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n you_o will_v tell_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o as_o you_o do_v we_o that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v enough_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o a_o foundation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o may_v deceive_v you_o and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v haste_v to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christian_a faith._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v how_o manifest_o you_o contradict_v dr._n st._n when_o you_o shall_v defend_v he_o he_o avow_v 7._o absolute_a certainty_n for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o tradition_n can_v ground_v but_o moral_a certainty_n now_o all_o the_o world_n till_o you_o write_v counter_o distinguish_v absolute_a and_o moral_a certainty_n which_o you_o jumble_v in_o one_o but_o distinct_a they_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o word_n moral_a signify_v a_o diminution_n or_o imperfection_n of_o certainty_n and_o absolute_a plain_o express_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o you_o contradict_v dr._n st._n perhaps_o not_o without_o his_o private_a order_n or_o he_o himself_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o word_n short_o lose_v their_o signification_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o give_v you_o room_n to_o shift_v this_o way_n and_o that_o when_o you_o be_v too_o close_o press_v with_o reason_n 35._o now_o since_o dr._n st._n have_v grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v absolute_o certain_a for_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o absolute_a certainty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o infallibility_n what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o infer_v 21._o that_o unless_o some_o special_a difficulty_n be_v find_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o light_n into_o the_o same_o channel_n it_o must_v bring_v they_o down_o infallible_o too_o your_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o i_o thus_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v thing_n unwritten_a in_o that_o holy_a book_n 21._o i_o do_v assure_v you_o sir_n you_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v i_o never_o tell_v you_o yet_o that_o all_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o what_o i_o mean_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v scripture_n nay_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o other_o that_o the_o church_n that_o testify_v it_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o her_o breast_n can_v explain_v her_o meaning_n so_o as_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n to_o learner_n doubter_n and_o enquirer_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v whence_o we_o need_v not_o fish_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o tiber_n as_o your_o great_a wit_n tell_v we_o st._n peter_n ship_n the_o church_n that_o catch_v so_o many_o fish_n at_o first_o the_o body_n of_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o deliverer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v store_v up_o provision_n enough_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o we_o find_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v your_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o fish_n for_o it_o among_o dead_a unsense_v character_n and_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o geneva_n from_o whence_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o go_v thither_o you_o and_o your_o friend_n be_v derive_v a_o great_a channel_n to_o run_v into_o thames_n over-swell_a its_o bank_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o church_n lacus_n lemanus_n be_v your_o tiber_n geneva_n your_o rome_n and_o john_n calvin_n the_o prime_n of_o your_o new_a apostle_n your_o st._n peter_n 36._o all_o this_o be_v but_o prelude_n but_o now_o come_v mr._n g's_o argument_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v now_o however_o you_o but_o trifle_v hitherto_o more_o pertinent_a &_o close_a discourse_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o all_o traditionary_a christian_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n they_o do_v yesterday_o &_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n this_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v in_o regard_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o adhere_v to_o a_o tradition_n which_o reach_v not_o so_o high_a as_o our_o saviour_n time_n but_o only_o pretend_v to_o it_o whither_o we_o only_o pretend_v to_o it_o or_o no_o will_v be_v see_v hereafter_o when_o the_o four_o proposition_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v jumble_v not_o two_o question_n which_o be_v distinct_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o the_o whole_a business_n here_o be_v about_o the_o use_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n traditionary_a &_o how_o we_o both_o take_v it_o in_o our_o present_a controversy_n now_o that_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n whence_o traditionary_a be_v derive_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o we_o lay_v claim_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o reach_n to_o christ_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o you_o deny_v our_o claim_n and_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a you_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o we_o lay_v claim_n to_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o talk_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o nor_o can_v discourse_v together_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o notion_n or_o mean_v of_o that_o word_n however_o we_o disagree_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v in_o the_o least_o what_o you_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o here_o to_o infer_v hence_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christian_n that_o now_o adhere_v to_o it_o do_v always_o so_o but_o only_o contend_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o ever_o adhere_v to_o it_o they_o must_v have_v desert_v it_o and_o take_v up_o another_o rule_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a claimer_n of_o a_o tradition_n from_o christ_n or_o traditionary_a christian_n moreover_o we_o judge_v we_o have_v right_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o till_o we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o former_a and_o better_a title_n since_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o rule_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o hold_v all_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o tenure_n 37._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v
faith_n about_o which_o we_o be_v chief_o discourse_v but_o do_v not_o yourself_o incline_v to_o admit_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n that_o affect_v not_o too_o much_o candour_n that_o very_a thing_n you_o so_o laugh_v at_o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o not_o one_o in_o a_o million_o think_v of_o rely_v on_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o answer_v with_o hem_n and_o hah_n though_o i_o fear_v yet_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o account_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v more_o attentive_a yet_o be_v it_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o 29._o etc._n etc._n now_o since_o they_o must_v either_o have_v their_o faith_n by_o reliance_n on_o their_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n deliver_v it_o to_o they_o and_o educate_v they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n or_o else_o by_o rely_v on_o scripture_n ibid._n and_o yourself_o seem_v to_o doubt_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o manner_n grant_v it_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o the_o late_a way_n you_o must_v at_o least_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n but_o your_o fancy_n be_v so_o big_a with_o your_o empty_a jest_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v what_o you_o have_v allow_v but_o a_o little_a before_o 58._o thus_o sir_n i_o have_v trace_v you_o punctual_o step_v by_o step_n not_o as_o be_v your_o constant_a use_n pick_v out_o a_o few_o word_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o which_o you_o think_v you_o may_v most_o commodious_o pervert_v wherefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o same_o exact_a measure_n from_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v manifest_o this_o shuffle_n and_o wilful_a mistake_v without_o number_n evasion_n endless_a falsification_n frequent_a godly_a talk_v frivolous_a jest_n groundless_a and_o all_o these_o bring_v in_o still_o to_o stop_v gap_n when_o your_o reason_n be_v nonplus_v be_v please_v to_o leave_v off_o your_o affect_a insincerity_n otherwise_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o expose_v they_o yet_o far_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o task_n more_o ungrateful_a impose_v upon_o your_o servant_n j._n s._n errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n 28._o read_v both_o of_o uâ—_n p._n 10._o l._n ult_n find_v it_o in_o p._n 11._o l._n 11_o notice_n there_o p._n 21._o l._n 24._o go_v forward_o p._n 22._o l._n 27._o secret._n again_o p._n 23._o l._n 9_o as_o i_o have_v not_o p._n 32._o l._n 30._o be_v it_o a_o way_n ibid._n l._n 32._o upon_o it_o p._n 39_o l._n 7._o your_o reason_n be_v because_o p._n 44._o l._n 17._o may_v hap_v p._n 45._o l._n 5._o gift_n ibid._n l._n 32._o prince_z of_o p._n 46._o l._n 7._o it_o whether_o p._n 48._o l._n 27._o a_o most_o p._n 53._o l._n 12._o adherer_n p._n 57_o l._n 14._o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n ibid._n l._n ult_n discover_v it_o p._n 60._o l._n 8._o speculater_n p._n 62._o l._n 9_o yet_o not_o so_o explicit_o or_o p._n 63._o l._n 28._o formal_o and._n p._n 73._o l._n 13._o other_o then_o the_o three_o catholic_n letter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o argue_n part_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n by_o i._n s._n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holbourn_a 1687._o the_o three_o catholic_n letter_n etc._n etc._n sir_n 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o second_o letter_n with_o my_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o former_a fix_v only_o upon_o what_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v for_o argument_n whether_o you_o give_v we_o just_a your_o first_o word_n at_o the_o conference_n or_o second_o thought_n since_o whether_o no_o troublesome_a part_n of_o mr._n g_n discourse_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o short_a whatever_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o my_o prospect_n which_o shall_v be_v bound_v by_o what_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o open_v to_o it_o you_o acquaint_v we_o here_o pag._n 7._o that_o you_o put_v two_o question_n 1._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o tradition_n 2._o be_v this_o tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n and_o you_o complain_v of_o mr._n g._n that_o his_o copy_n make_v you_o ask_v a_o very_a wise_a question_n viz._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o tradition_n why_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v ironical_o call_v a_o very_a wise_a one_o i_o can_v imagine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o your_o dispute_n and_o direct_o point_v at_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o will_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v appear_v mr._n g_n question_n make_v better_a provision_n for_o your_o credit_n in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n than_o you_o have_v do_v for_o yourself_o 2._o for_o your_o second_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o very_a needless_a question_n because_o both_o yourself_o and_o all_o your_o auditor_n if_o they_o ever_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o controversy_n know_v beforehand_o without_o need_v to_o ask_v that_o the_o tradition_n we_o lay_v claim_v to_o pretend_v to_o derive_v down_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o p._n 9_o you_o very_o learned_o seem_v to_o counterfeit_v yourself_o ignorant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o distinguish_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n tradition_n as_o hold_v by_o mr._n g._n by_o this_o question_n you_o tell_v we_o p._n 9_o you_o intend_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n hold_v by_o we_o protestant_n and_o the_o tradition_n dispute_v for_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o you_o grant_v you_o put_v the_o vniniversal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o and_o deny_v meaning_n you_o contra_fw-la distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o by_o tradition_n be_v understand_v either_o some_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v unnecessary_a to_o become_v necessary_a this_o i_o deny_v etc._n etc._n certain_o sir_n you_o have_v a_o logic_n of_o your_o own_o so_o peculiar_o fit_v to_o your_o design_n that_o no_o man_n live_v but_o yourself_o ever_o use_v it_o i_o ever_o think_v and_o apprehend_v i_o have_v all_o the_o world_n on_o my_o side_n for_o think_v so_o that_o all_o difference_n or_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v opposite_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o common_a genus_fw-la or_o the_o notion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o since_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v tradition_n for_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o tenet_n i_o very_o expect_v the_o opposite_a sense_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tradition_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v we_o and_o that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v tradition_n for_o christ_n word_n so_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v tradition_n for_o christ_n sense_n but_o while_o i_o be_v vain_o imagine_v the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v tradition_n for_o faith_n instead_o of_o that_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o such_o article_n and_o such_o a_o power_n do_v ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n think_v or_o pretend_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o article_n or_o a_o power_n any_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horse_n shoe_n do_v yourself_o when_o you_o grant_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n follow_v tradition_n 5._o intend_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o follow_v article_n and_o power_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o your_o learned_a distinction_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o tradition_n be_v twofold_a one_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o book_n the_o other_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o but_o only_a article_n and_o power_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o then_o to_o have_v accept_v of_o mr._n g_n civility_n and_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o a_o pique_n to_o his_o copy_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v correct_v thus_o to_o pervert_v common_a sense_n and_o out_o of_o a_o too_o zealous_a care_n not_o to_o forfeit_v your_o wisdom_n to_o commit_v such_o a_o illogical_a absurdity_n but_o sense_n and_o logic_n though_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o honest_a true_a friend_n yet_o i_o must_v own_o that_o like_o the_o queen_n old_a courtier_n they_o may_v appear_v scandalous_a companion_n to_o a_o man_n of_o your_o more_o polite_a and_o modish_a education_n however_o i_o dare_v answer_n for_o you_o it_o be_v
of_o error_n for_o the_o pure_a gold_n of_o truth_n and_o soul-poysoning_a heresy_n for_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o a_o mind_n to_o set_v up_o a_o similitude-mender_n and_o that_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o a_o purse_n i_o shall_v beg_v your_o leave_n to_o put_v it_o thus_o suppose_v that_o purse_n mouth_n be_v tie_v up_o with_o a_o knot_n of_o such_o a_o mysterious_a contrivance_n that_o none_o can_v open_v it_o i_o mean_v still_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o those_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o bequeather_n and_o that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o legacy_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o can_v open_v it_o while_o other_o torture_v their_o wit_n with_o little_a trick_n and_o invention_n turn_v and_o wind_v the_o ambiguous_a fold_n of_o it_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o yet_o entangle_v their_o own_o thought_n more_o and_o more_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o untie_v the_o knot_n that_o so_o perplex_a they_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n you_o make_v account_n contain_v do_v all_o the_o business_n whereas_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n which_o be_v in_o the_o final_a intention_n of_o it_o about_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n unless_o we_o have_v equal_a assurance_n that_o you_o can_v get_v out_o thence_o what_o be_v contain_v there_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v imbue_v with_o christ_n sense_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o so_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o proper_a way_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o while_o this_o sense_n be_v still_o deliver_v down_o they_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o a_o absolute_o certain_a rule_n to_o understand_v it_o right_n but_o there_o step_v up_o now_o one_o heretic_n than_o another_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rely_v on_o the_o dextery_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n will_v needs_o find_v out_o contrivance_n how_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o way_n of_o his_o private_a skill_n but_o fall_v into_o multitude_n of_o error_n find_v no_o way_n to_o unfold_v the_o deeply-mysterious_a book_n have_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o right_a mean_n viz._n christ_n sense_n descend_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n whence_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o little_a art_n and_o boast_a presumption_n like_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o fable_n vas_n lambit_fw-la pultem_fw-la non_fw-la attingit_fw-la 23._o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a scripture_n letter_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o such_o passage_n as_o concern_v common_a morality_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v imbue_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o those_o mark_n or_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o messiah_n by_o foretell_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n do_v such_o and_o such_o miracle_n his_o go_v beyond_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n nor_o in_o parable_n explain_v by_o himself_o and_o such_o like_a but_o in_o dogmatical_a point_n or_o tenet_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o oftentimes_o profound_a mystery_n and_o of_o these_o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o with_o other_o passage_n i_o meddle_v not_o as_o the_o tenet_n of_o a_o trinity_n christ_n godhead_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a which_o have_v a_o vast_a influence_n upon_o christian_a life_n either_o immediate_o or_o else_o in_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v principle_n to_o many_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o depend_v on_o their_o truth_n one_o will_v very_o think_v i_o say_v that_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o your_o golden_a point_n or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o your_o purse_n yet_o we_o experience_n that_o even_o in_o such_o as_o these_o your_o rule_n be_v not_o intelligible_a enough_o to_o keep_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o from_o err_a so_o that_o let_v your_o purse_n have_v never_o so_o golden_a and_o silver_n a_o line_n you_o be_v never_o the_o rich_a unless_o you_o can_v come_v at_o it_o or_o can_v certain_o distinguish_v the_o pure_a gold_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o impure_a dross_n of_o error_n your_o similitude_n then_o come_v not_o home_n to_o your_o purpose_n nor_o show_v that_o you_o have_v therefore_o all_o your_o faith_n or_o all_o divine_a revelation_n because_o you_o have_v a_o book_n which_o you_o judge_v contain_v they_o let_v we_o see_v now_o if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v against_o you_o you_o put_v the_o doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n contain_v in_o the_o purse_n and_o consequent_o that_o must_v be_v the_o purse_n into_o which_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v evident_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o many_o divine_a truth_n be_v only_o contain_v in_o man_n mind_n proper_o and_o word_n be_v by_o their_o very_a definition_n but_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n truth_n be_v no_o more_o real_o in_o a_o book_n than_o wine_n be_v real_o in_o a_o bush_n which_o signify_v it_o since_o then_o those_o truth_n be_v only_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o christ_n originally_n and_o after_o he_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o thought_n can_v not_o be_v communicate_v nor_o consequent_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n deliver_v to_o the_o legatee_n otherwise_o than_o by_o signify_v it_o which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o one_o of_o these_o way_n by_o live_v voice_n and_o practice_n or_o by_o write_v that_o be_v by_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o purse_n itself_o into_o which_o the_o money_n be_v to_o be_v put_v or_o answer_v comparative_o to_o it_o but_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o way_n mean_n or_o method_n of_o put_v these_o heavenly_a riches_n into_o its_o proper_a purse_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o these_o two_o way_n our_o saviour_n choose_v the_o first_o which_o be_v teach_v his_o doctrine_n oral_o for_o he_o write_v nothing_o and_o by_o do_v thus_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o have_v be_v against_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o choose_v the_o worse_a way_n for_o himself_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o leave_v the_o better_a to_o his_o servant_n nor_o do_v his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n affect_v the_o way_n of_o write_v so_o as_o to_o use_v it_o only_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o oral_a way_n of_o preach_v constant_o and_o that_o of_o write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o if_o not_o altogether_o occasional_o they_o convert_v the_o present_a church_n by_o their_o preach_a they_o comfort_v the_o future_a church_n by_o leave_v many_o most_o edify_a word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n written_n which_o be_v particular_n and_o not_o break_v out_o open_o into_o christian_a practice_n may_v otherwise_o in_o likelihood_n at_o least_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n have_v be_v lose_v to_o succeed_a generation_n beside_o the_o abetment_n their_o write_n give_v to_o faith_n itself_o when_o certain_o interpret_v and_o right_o understand_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o we_o shall_v either_o have_v never_o a_o purse_n to_o put_v point_n of_o faith_n in_o for_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o which_o they_o be_v proper_o put_v and_o in_o which_o only_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n contain_v or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v that_o a_o purse_n which_o contain_v they_o mere_o as_o a_o sign_n do_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o as_o that_o which_o may_v signify_v to_o we_o our_o faith_n you_o must_v put_v two_o purse_n tradition_n and_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o only_a question_n be_v out_o of_o which_o purse_n we_o can_v with_o more_o certainty_n get_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o live_a container_n which_o can_v give_v we_o perfect_a light_n of_o its_o sense_n by_o 3_o all_o the_o best_a way_n imaginable_a or_o the_o dead_a letter_n which_o as_o experience_n demonstrate_v can_v neither_o clear_v its_o sense_n to_o private_a understanding_n nor_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o its_o mean_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o ask_v it_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o reply_n much_o less_o pertinent_o and_o apposite_o speak_v to_o the_o asker_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o
that_o decree_n sess._n 4._o be_v to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o heretic_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o private_a sentiment_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o this_o power_n of_o oblige_v to_o believe_v something_o as_o in_o scripture_n explicit_o now_o which_o be_v not_o so_o know_v before_o be_v unconceivable_a unless_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o that_o explicit_fw-la sense_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o church_n which_o you_o will_v never_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o trivial_a exploit_n to_o make_v mr._n m._n clash_n with_o mr._n g._n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o can_v make_v that_o very_a church_n clash_n with_o herself_o suis_fw-la et_fw-la ipsa_fw-la roma_fw-la and_o that_o open_o and_o profess_o too_o nay_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a fall_v out_o with_o herself_o about_o her_o own_o prerogative_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 23._o that_o thou_o it_o have_v assume_v this_o power_n now_o speak_v of_o yet_o it_o still_o disow_v it_o now_o to_o assume_v a_o power_n be_v to_o challenge_v it_o and_o to_o disow_v it_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o which_o hang_v together_o much_o alter_v the_o rate_n of_o all_o your_o discourse_n hitherto_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o most_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o creature_n it_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o blow_n and_o sup_v declare_v for_o and_o against_o and_o all_o at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v imagine_v she_o to_o be_v such_o only_a as_o she_o stand_v portray_v in_o dr._n st_n fancy_n 34._o your_o main_a stratagem_n to_o elude_v all_o this_o discourse_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v more_o full_o detect_v though_o it_o have_v be_v occasional_o touch_v at_o diverse_a time_n former_o it_o be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o general_n ground_n of_o faith_n 20._o and_o not_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o particular_a certainty_n as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o too_o because_o the_o main_a point_n in_o dispute_n be_v whether_o protestant_n can_v show_v any_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o their_o faith._n 24._o and_o this_o you_o think_v justify_v you_o for_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o only_o talk_v of_o your_o scripture-rule_n in_o common_a without_o light_v on_o or_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o that_o rule_n but_o this_o will_v avail_v you_o nothing_o for_o first_o neither_o do_v our_o discourse_n pinch_v upon_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n but_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o general_n or_o on_o all_o your_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o once_o as_o build_v on_o your_o ground_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o be_v dispute_v against_o all_o the_o while_n and_o not_o any_o one_o particular_a tenet_n we_o bring_v indeed_o instance_n now_o and_o then_o of_o some_o particular_a article_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o your_o ground_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ascertain_v absolute_o those_o most_o fundamental_a point_n it_o have_v power_n to_o ascertain_v none_o and_o so_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o a_o pretend_a ground_n can_v be_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o real_a and_o firm_a ground_n till_o we_o see_v it_o ground_n something_o it_o be_v notion_n plain_o import_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o superstructure_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o father_n without_o prove_v he_o have_v a_o child_n as_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n without_o prove_v such_o and_o such_o point_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o it_o and_o this_o in_o our_o case_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n pray_v take_v that_o along_o with_o you_o still_o otherwise_o you_o turn_v your_o back_n to_o the_o question_n and_o run_v away_o from_o it_o in_o the_o open_a field_n it_o be_v tedious_a and_o mortify_v beyond_o measure_n to_o hear_v you_o still_o talk_v and_o pretend_v you_o have_v a_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o yet_o never_o see_v you_o so_o much_o as_o once_o endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v ascertain_a virtue_n affect_v the_o article_n you_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o this_o particular_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o each_o respective_a point_n have_v such_o a_o close_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o letter_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v as_o to_o give_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n confute_v and_o our_o own_o eye_n witness_v to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o three_o yourself_o confess_v once_o upon_o a_o time_n that_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o 14._o this_o candid_a expression_n will_v make_v any_o honest_a well-meaning_a man_n very_o believe_v that_o you_o mean_v you_o have_v be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o every_o particular_a christian_a doctrine_n by_o virtue_n of_o your_o ground_n or_o rule_n but_o your_o incomparable_a dexterity_n quite_o and_o clean_o overreached_a we_o for_o when_o you_o come_v to_o explain_v yourself_o there_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o you_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o or_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 17._o that_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o hold_v all_o because_o you_o hold_v all_o not_o in_o your_o soul_n or_o mind_n where_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o purse_n as_o it_o be_v as_o one_o be_v say_v when_o he_o hold_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o which_o though_o you_o can_v come_v at_o its_o sense_n which_o be_v little_o better_a than_o if_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o trunk_n you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o and_o hold_v very_o firm_o in_o that_o sense_n all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n four_o hence_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o you_o undertake_v viz._n to_o show_v that_o protestant_n have_v any_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o faith._n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o point_v out_o a_o book_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o it_o be_v your_o ground_n but_o you_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o ground_n now_o a_o ground_n or_o rule_n bear_v in_o its_o notion_n evidence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o use_v it_o and_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n by_o its_o direction_n nay_o more_o clear_a evidence_n for_o as_o all_o certainty_n must_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o evidence_n to_o create_v it_o in_o we_o so_o this_o effect_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n can_v have_v no_o less_o than_o clear_a evidence_n for_o its_o cause_n but_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o prove_v mankind_n have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v with_o as_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v thus_o clear_a in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o right_a faith_n even_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o concern_v point_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n five_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o rare_a resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o give_v we_o p._n 24._o our_o faith_n say_v you_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o must_v indeed_o have_v desert_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n either_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n or_o nothing_o unless_o you_o will_v confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v pure_a fanatic_n or_o pagan_n and_o it_o look_v mighty_a plausible_o to_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o certain_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n but_o the_o only_a point_n be_v still_o be_v you_o absolutely-certain_a by_o your_o ground_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v indeed_o build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o say_v indeed_o scripture_n be_v your_o ground_n you_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o your_o ground_n perhaps_o you_o think_v it_o so_o too_o and_o it_o be_v not_o about_o your_o say_n pretend_v or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o that_o we_o dispute_v with_o you_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o grant_v you_o all_o this_o without_o any_o dispute_n at_o all_o but_o do_v your_o say_n pretend_v or_o think_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o real_o and_o indeed_o all_o
already_o shipwreck_a the_o four_o by_o it_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o divine_a revelation_n run_v upon_o the_o same_o strain_n for_o you_o be_v to_o show_v we_o how_o by_o it_o i_o be_o to_o judge_v my_o self_n bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v as_o teach_v by_o christ_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a assent_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v till_o i_o be_o certain_a it_o be_v so_o by_o be_v ascertain_v he_o teach_v it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o you_o slide_v over_o still_o as_o smooth_o as_o a_o nonplus_v commentator_n do_v over_o hard_a text_n that_o puzzle_v he_o to_o explicate_v i_o say_v once_o more_o it_o be_v the_o main_a if_o not_o only_o point_v for_o till_o you_o have_v make_v out_o this_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o scripture_n take_v alone_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n and_o least_o of_o all_o your_o ground_n in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o you_o say_v very_o true_a when_o you_o lament_v p._n 28._o you_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n for_o though_o say_v you_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o this_o certainty_n lie_v in_o universal_a tradition_n and_o we_o can_v show_v this_o universal_a tradition_n yet_o we_o can_v show_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o certainty_n for_o you_o can_v show_v universal_a tradition_n for_o every_o particular_a text_n that_o concern_v faith_n without_o our_o tradition_n rule_n for_o doctrine_n nor_o absolute_a certainty_n you_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n though_o you_o have_v that_o certainty_n for_o the_o letter_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o your_o ground_n at_o all_o a_o certainty_n there_o be_v but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o ground_n and_o so_o it_o be_v none_o of_o your_o certainty_n nor_o your_o ground_n neither_o whereas_o then_o you_o confess_v here_o that_o if_o you_o can_v show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o your_o certainty_n you_o deserve_v to_o be_v either_o pity_v or_o beg_v you_o say_v very_o true_a for_o we_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n pity_v you_o let_v who_o will_v take_v the_o other_o part_n we_o pity_v you_o to_o see_v such_o excellent_a wit_n who_o have_v they_o a_o good_a cause_n will_v be_v honourable_o victorious_a force_v by_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o bad_a one_o to_o employ_v their_o talent_n in_o shift_v about_o for_o by-path_n to_o avoid_v meet_v the_o question_n in_o the_o face_n we_o pity_v you_o for_o your_o be_v necessitate_v to_o impose_v upon_o your_o well-meaning_a reader_n with_o your_o specious_a pretence_n of_o god_n word_n instead_o of_o show_v they_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n on_o your_o ground_n that_o you_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o any_o one_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o controvert_v point_n without_o which_o you_o can_v with_o honesty_n pretend_v it_o god_n word_n as_o to_o those_o point_n and_o if_o that_o kind_n of_o beg_v may_v do_v you_o any_o good_a we_o shall_v earnest_o and_o hearty_o beg_v of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n to_o give_v you_o heart_n to_o seek_v truth_n and_o candid_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o find_v 39_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v your_o id_fw-la est_fw-la which_o connect_v your_o three_o and_o last_o proposition_n together_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v you_o by_o it_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o divine_a revelation_n these_o id_fw-la est'_v which_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o clear_a thing_n be_v still_o so_o make_v use_n of_o that_o they_o be_v the_o main_a engine_n to_o confound_v they_o let_v your_o id_fw-la est_fw-la then_o say_v what_o it_o please_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o you_o quite_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n it_o speak_v rectitude_n and_o that_o such_o a_o evident_a one_o as_o preserve_v those_o who_o regulate_v themselves_o by_o it_o from_o obliquity_n or_o deviation_n that_o be_v in_o our_o case_n from_o error_n you_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v say_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o while_o we_o follow_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v absolute_o secure_v from_o err_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o primary_n effect_v of_o a_o rule_n be_v to_o give_v faith_n that_o prerequisit_a quality_n as_o elevate_v it_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o assent_n and_o raise_v it_o above_o that_o dwindle_n feeble_a alterable_a assent_n call_v opinion_n but_o you_o will_v needs_o to_o avoid_v come_v near_o so_o dangerous_a a_o rock_n take_v it_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o quantitative_a measure_n nor_o for_o a_o qualify_a principle_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o what_o or_o how_o much_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v now_o our_o question_n but_o the_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o that_o you_o can_v by_o your_o ground_n have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o want_v of_o this_o absolute_a certainty_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n for_o though_o we_o both_o hold_v the_o same_o quantity_n or_o number_n of_o point_n to_o a_o tittle_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v faith_n in_o one_o of_o we_o and_o but_o opinion_n in_o the_o other_o nay_o perhaps_o opinion_n in_o both_o if_o both_o of_o we_o want_v certain_a ground_n to_o evince_v they_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o faith._n it_o belong_v then_o to_o a_o rule_n to_o ascertain_v both_o the_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o the_o what_o but_o the_o former_a office_n of_o it_o be_v antecedent_n and_o principal_a the_o late_a collateral_a and_o secondary_a common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o determine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o debate_v what_o point_n be_v of_o faith_n what_o not_o these_o fast-and-loose_a do_n make_v i_o when_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la still_o expect_v it_o mean_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o like_o your_o other_o explication_n of_o yourself_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o divert_v our_o eye_n to_o another_o object_n instead_o of_o keep_v they_o still_o fix_v upon_o the_o same_o 40._o enough_o have_v be_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a too_o much_o ever_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o as_o interterprete_v by_o any_o private_a man_n judgement_n want_v the_o chief_a property_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n such_o a_o clearness_n as_o be_v able_a to_o give_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sober_a enquirer_n absolute_a assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n even_o in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o need_v the_o church_n help_n nor_o will_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n affirm_v that_o it_o have_v this_o property_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o rule_n by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o mr._n m._n 29._o say_v with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n adjoin_v which_o have_v the_o live_a sense_n of_o christ_n law_n in_o her_o heart_n can_v animate_v the_o dead_a letter_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o explication_n any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v it_o can_v lead_v any_o into_o error_n but_o 23_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o abett_v truth_n by_o its_o divine_a authority_n in_o which_o sense_n council_n proceed_v upon_o it_o often_o and_o sometime_o call_v it_o a_o rule_n and_o i_o remember_v the_o famous_a launoy_n when_o we_o be_v discourse_v once_o about_o tradition_n show_v i_o a_o little_a book_n of_o he_o in_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o council_n have_v frequent_o define_v against_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n on_o which_o occasion_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o judge_v those_o council_n frame_v their_o definition_n by_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o the_o letter_n by_o their_o own_o human_a skill_n or_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n he_o answer_v undoubted_o by_o the_o late_a and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n have_v they_o take_v the_o former_a way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o still_a tradition_n be_v in_o proper_a speech_n their_o rule_n even_o when_o they_o allege_v scripture_n other_o call_v scripture_n sometime_o a_o rule_n because_o it_o contain_v faith_n in_o which_o sense_n even_o some_o catholic_n call_v it_o a_o partial_a rule_n
so_o wicked_a as_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o voluntary_o or_o neglect_v to_o educate_v the_o other_o in_o it_o however_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v there_o will_v be_v now_o and_o then_o a_o failure_n in_o some_o particular_n desert_v the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o draw_v proselyte_n after_o they_o 3_o dly_z that_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o the_o continuate_a delivery_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o second_o age_n to_o the_o three_o and_o so_o still_o forward_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n god_n himself_o can_v propose_v be_v lay_v to_o oblige_v christian_n not_o to_o deviate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o or_o be_v careless_a to_o recommend_v it_o and_o those_o motive_n too_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o lively_o imprint_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o heaven-instructed_n faithful_n than_o they_o be_v by_o any_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ._n four_o that_o by_o tradition_n then_o be_v mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a forego_v age_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o next_o age_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o their_o live_a voice_n and_o practice_n or_o take_v tradition_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o oral_a and_o practical_a both_o it_o be_v a_o continue_v education_n of_o undergrow_a posterity_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o immediate_a predecessor_n 5_o thly_a that_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o need_v proof_n that_o this_o rule_n can_v on_o its_o part_n deceive_v we_o for_o put_v that_o it_o be_v still_o follow_v or_o that_o posterity_n still_o believ_n d_o and_o practise_v as_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n do_v who_o at_o first_o believe_v and_o practise_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v instruct_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n must_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n have_v whence_o follow_v evident_o that_o no_o error_n can_v possible_o come_v in_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n have_v be_v desert_v 6_o thly_a that_o tradition_n thus_o understand_v and_o we_o never_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o be_v the_o live_a voice_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o immediate_a age_n before_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o even_a of_o the_o low_a capacity_n as_o we_o experience_n to_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o instruction_n by_o pastor_n even_o now_o adays_o and_o since_o it_o deliver_v its_o sense_n which_o in_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v that_o rule_n have_v be_v even_o now_o show_v to_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o preach_v catechise_v explain_v daily_o practise_v and_o all_o the_o way_n imaginable_a to_o make_v it_o understand_v it_o be_v also_o a_o absolutely-clear_a conveyer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n downward_o add_v that_o shall_v its_o sense_n be_v at_o any_o time_n misapprehend_v the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n can_v explain_v their_o own_o meaning_n pertinent_o to_o the_o asker_n doubter_n or_o mistaker_n exigency_n which_o a_o letter_n in_o a_o book_n can_v 7_o thly_a that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o inculcate_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o preserve_v inviolate_a the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o tradition_n do_v most_o particular_o exert_v its_o self_n in_o teach_v and_o transmit_v those_o 8_o thly_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o scriptural_a tradition_n go_v along_o with_o this_o other_o we_o have_v explain_v for_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o her_o breast_n which_o the_o first_o writer_n have_v be_v consequent_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n and_o council_n often_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o confute_v heretic_n and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a by_o its_o concurrence_n but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o convert_v any_o to_o faith_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v they_o take_v such_o a_o method_n as_o to_o put_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o bid_v he_o look_v for_o his_o faith_n there_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o high_a point_n that_o be_v dubious_a or_o controvert_v to_o every_o capacity_n 9_o thly_a that_o hence_o scripture_n 21._o without_o the_o church_n help_v be_v never_o hold_v by_o they_o ancient_o nor_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o now_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o use_v that_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n or_o way_n for_o all_o who_o be_v come_v to_o faith_n to_o arrive_v uner_o at_o it_o last_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n letter_n in_o those_o sublime_a point_n surpass_v the_o apprehension_n of_o private_a man_n come_v to_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o letter_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o assure_a ground_n to_o build_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n upon_o whence_o follow_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o only_o it_o can_v be_v in_o proper_a speech_n the_o rule_n of_o faith._n faith._n 6._o this_o then_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o this_o be_v our_o true_a tenet_n both_o concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o what_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v ascertain_v by_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o sermon_n represent_v we_o and_o whether_o your_o admire_a preacher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n particular_n 7._o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o never_o let_v you_o know_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o the_o main_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v about_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n his_o wicked_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n oblige_v i_o to_o write_v a_o falsehood_n whole_a treatise_n former_o in_o vindication_n of_o christianity_n from_o such_o a_o intolerable_a scandal_n which_o i_o apply_v in_o the_o close_n of_o it_o against_o himself_o and_o dr._n tillotson_n have_v he_o let_v you_o know_v this_o he_o prudent_o foresee_v your_o zeal_n for_o christianity_n your_o best_a concern_v will_v have_v give_v you_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n too_o and_o the_o very_a conceit_n all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v have_v make_v you_o abhor_v a_o discourse_n out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n maintain_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o ly._n as_o for_o particular_n particular_n 8._o first_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o steadfastness_n and_o a_o firm_a and_o well-settled_n resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v 1._o but_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o be_v assure_v first_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o deliver_v it_o or_o be_v you_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o he_o whether_o you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o or_o be_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v steadfast_o to_o what_o you_o judge_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n well-settled_n if_o that_o faith_n of_o you_o the_o basis_n of_o your_o spiritual_a building_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o resolution_n be_v not_o well-settled_n itself_o but_o may_v sink_v into_o falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a point_n you_o be_v to_o look_v after_o and_o till_o you_o have_v perfect_a satisfaction_n from_o he_o in_o this_o wise_o to_o consider_v that_o pious_a talk_n without_o solid_a ground_n to_o support_v their_o truth_n be_v but_o paint_v the_o outside_n of_o a_o sepulchre_n the_o tinkle_a cymbal_n of_o a_o little_a rhetoric_n and_o show_v of_o much_o read_n may_v go_v far_o with_o person_n who_o such_o flourish_n can_v prevail_v upon_o to_o forgo_v their_o reason_n but_o he_o have_v but_o a_o very_a small_a respect_n for_o you_o if_o he_o hope_v you_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v play_v upon_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o little_a articulate_a air_n air_n 9_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a he_o say_v for_o they_o to_o have_v mistake_v or_o misremember_v what_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v 4._o who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o they_o what_o by_o first_o delivery_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o any_o succeed_a one_o or_o that_o those_o great_a body_n settle_v in_o their_o faith_n form_v into_o church-government_n and_o keep_v up_o to_o their_o christian_a duty_n by_o discipline_n can_v thus_o mistake_v or_o misremember_v the_o former_a teach_v and_o practice_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v the_o only_a tradition_n we_o ever_o speak_v of_o or_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v none_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o some_o single_a apostle_n be_v preach_v in_o some_o place_n at_o first_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v as_o yet_o raw_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v so_o strange_a that_o they_o do_v not_o
therefore_o whatever_o often_o happen_v through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o creature_n such_o a_o irrational_a assent_n can_v never_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o god._n whence_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o give_v those_o who_o sincere_o seek_v for_o truth_n the_o grace_n to_o embrace_v it_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o lay_v such_o mean_n to_o arrive_v at_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o our_o case_n such_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o both_o evince_n it_o be_v truth_n to_o those_o who_o be_v capable_a according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a method_n of_o true_a reason_n and_o withal_o perfect_o 135._o secure_v those_o from_o error_n who_o follow_v that_o rule_n let_v they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o they_o will._n if_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v christian_a faith_n as_o a_o truth_n and_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v indeed_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n leave_v we_o by_o god_n must_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o prove_v or_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o dr._n st._n have_v no_o such_o ground_n that_o what_o he_o hold_v be_v real_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o handle_v or_o preach_v controversy_n since_o he_o must_v necessary_o disgrace_v and_o weaken_v christian_a faith_n when_o he_o be_v to_o credit_n and_o establish_v it_o nay_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v he_o have_v that_o most_o firm_a and_o most_o strongly-supported_n assent_v call_v faith_n which_o depend_v necessary_o on_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n but_o candid_o yield_v he_o have_v opinion_n only_o in_o that_o point_n not_o a_o unalterable_a belief_n it_o be_v true_a but_o only_o a_o good_a conceit_n or_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o may_v be_v so_o too_o weak_a a_o prop_n to_o sustain_v its_o truth_n as_o it_o lean_v on_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v it_o or_o to_o settle_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a life_n life_n 28._o and_o now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o discourse_n to_o his_o ground_n or_o rule_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o assure_v or_o able_a to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o controvert_v point_n which_o you_o hear_v so_o warm_o dispute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o it_o so_o much_o import_v you_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o be_v scripture_n letter_n in_o text_n that_o be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o point_n as_o understand_v or_o interpret_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o private_a judgement_n what_o he_o have_v then_o to_o do_v be_v to_o make_v out_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o this_o method_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n as_o to_o those_o point_n can_v be_v deceitful_a and_o erroneous_a otherwise_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a his_o faith_n and_o all_o christian_a faith_n no_o better_o ground_v may_v be_v false_a and_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o true._n he_o will_v tell_v you_o twenty_o fine_a story_n and_o give_v you_o many_o pretty_a word_n of_o its_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a moral_o certain_a that_o it_o have_v such_o assurance_n as_o man_n accept_v for_o other_o matter_n etc._n etc._n but_o ask_v he_o smart_o and_o close_o if_o any_o of_o these_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a and_o he_o must_v not_o nor_o will_v deny_v it_o for_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o he_o must_v pretend_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o understanding_n those_o text_n right_a which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o profess_v infallibility_n in_o that_o particular_a observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o where_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n lie_v it_o be_v in_o this_o whether_o this_o ground_n or_o method_n of_o he_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v true_o and_o indeed_o teach_v by_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o by_o this_o test_n if_o you_o examine_v the_o very_a good-ground_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o protestant_a faith_n which_o he_o promise_v you_o here_o in_o his_o preface_n you_o will_v find_v evident_o he_o only_o give_v you_o very_o good_a word_n instead_o of_o very_a good_a ground_n and_o that_o whatever_o he_o produce_v whether_o he_o quote_v or_o argue_v he_o will_v never_o vouch_v they_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a but_o deceit_n and_o error_n may_v possible_o consist_v with_o they_o he_o will_v complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a expectation_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o other_o term_n that_o there_o neither_o be_v any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v any_o which_o bid_v fair_a for_o atheism_n unless_o interest_n satisfy_v the_o will_n and_o by_o it_o the_o reason_n by_o his_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v run_v from_o the_o whole_a business_n in_o hand_n and_o seek_v to_o shelter_v himself_o and_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o wilderness_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o shift_v the_o question_n thus_o and_o fall_v to_o ramble_v into_o endless_a dispute_n himself_o confess_v second_a letter_n p._n 20._o our_o question_n be_v about_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o particular_a certainty_n as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n and_o i_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o run_v to_o particular_a point_n while_n that_o be_v a_o settle_v be_v to_o put_v the_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o ascertain_v thing_n depend_v entire_o on_o a_o method_n or_o rule_n without_o ascertain_v that_o method_n or_o rule_n first_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n and_o make_v the_o cart_n draw_v the_o horse_n horse_n 29._o i_o owe_v he_o yet_o a_o answer_n to_o st._n austin_n he_o allege_v that_o father_n p._n 16._o who_o testimony_n say_v only_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o christ_n own_o handwriting_n and_o that_o he_o direct_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o evangelist_n write_v which_o only_o signify_v they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v in_o both_o which_o none_o deny_v nor_o have_v this_o any_o influence_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v quote_v you_o other_o place_n out_o of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v please_v which_o come_v up_o to_o it_o full_o and_o i_o shall_v supply_v his_o backwardness_n with_o do_v it_o myself_o quaerendi_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o say_v that_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o doubt_n of_o enquiry_n ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n faith._n and_o because_o many_o heretic_n use_v to_o draw_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n discipline_n therefore_o ante_fw-la tractationem_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_n explicanda_fw-la est_fw-la before_o the_o handle_n this_o book_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v where_o dr._n st'_v sober_a enquirer_n be_v curb_v and_o restrain_v in_o his_o licentious_a search_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o scripture_n by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n have_v it_o seem_v some_o other_o way_n for_o be_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v have_v mere_o by_o search_a scripture_n for_o it_o with_o what_o sense_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v restrain_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o faith_n to_o restrain_v one_o who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v right_a or_o perhaps_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o way_n again_o though_o those_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v both_o against_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o tradition_n too_o yet_o have_v he_o hold_v scripture_n the_o rule_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v they_o be_v against_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o scripture_n letter_n than_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n discipline_n beside_o if_o catholic_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v before_o they_o come_v to_o handle_v scripture_n how_o be_v scripture_n the_o rule_n for_o all_o to_o come_v to_o faith_n when_o as_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v nay_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o explanation_n of_o it_o antecedent_o lest_o they_o may_v otherwise_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o false_a point_v of_o the_o letter_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o abet_v their_o heresy_n he_o confute_v they_o thus_o 1._o sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v beforehand_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v by_o he_o to_o
indirect_a trick_n and_o stratagem_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o which_o of_o we_o candid_o pursue_v it_o and_o let_v they_o after_o a_o mutual_a protestation_n upon_o their_o honour_n that_o they_o will_v pass_v a_o impartial_a verdict_n give_v under_o their_o hand_n the_o particular_n in_o which_o each_o of_o we_o have_v notorious_o fail_v or_o falter_v i_o mean_v that_o such_o fault_n whether_o of_o commission_n or_o omission_n shall_v be_v note_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v wilful_o disingenuous_a or_o affect_o insincere_a and_o not_o mere_o humane_a oversight_n this_o fair_a and_o equal_a offer_n gentleman_n will_n exceed_o conduce_v to_o your_o and_o all_o our_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o dr_n st'_v accept_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o do_v right_a to_o his_o credit_n which_o stand_v impeach_v of_o use_v such_o unworthy_a method_n and_o your_o press_v he_o to_o it_o will_v be_v both_o a_o justification_n of_o your_o friendship_n and_o esteem_n for_o he_o and_o be_v also_o receive_v as_o a_o very_a great_a favour_n by_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n j._n s._n errata_fw-la page_n 8._o r._n unconsonant_o p._n 23._o l._n 15._o nor_o do_v p._n 28._o l._n 2._o of_o the_o approver_n p._n 36._o l._n 34._o can_v be_v competent_a p._n 64._o l._n 22._o thence_o embrace_v p._n 68_o l._n 21._o câ—rinthians_n p._n 70._o l._n 27._o disparate_a p._n 101._o l._n 33._o may_v as_o much_o p._n 102._o l._n 1._o they_o not_o to_o p._n 106._o l._n 29.30_o be_v get_v p._n 108._o l._n 1._o not_o at_o all_o p._n 112._o l._n 1._o so_o plain_a and_o easy_a p._n 115._o l._n 13._o recur_n to_o ibid_fw-la l._n ult_n censure_n p._n 127._o l._n 3â—_n any_o decree_n p._n 12â—_n l._n 13.14_o may_v seem_v p._n 140._o l._n 2._o follow_v it_o then_o p._n 150._o l._n 18._o argument_n good_a p._n 152._o l._n 23._o stand_v yet_o in_o p._n 156._o l._n 19_o show_v it_o p._n 166._o l._n 7._o of_o my_o word_n p._n 169._o in_o the_o margin_n see_v above_o p._n 126._o introduction_n 1._o in_o his_o preamble_n dr._n st._n according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o confute_v quarrel_v every_o word_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o give_v every_o circumstance_n a_o invidious_a turn_n this_o look_v brisk_a but_o how_o weak_a and_o flat_a he_o be_v in_o his_o argument_n shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o dim_a eye_n may_v discern_v how_o impertinent_a this_o be_v to_o our_o dispute_n and_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o ground_n of_o faith_n nay_o to_o his_o own_o title-page_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v he_o so_o much_o out_o of_o humour_n as_o to_o run_v against_o and_o strike_v at_o every_o thing_n near_o he_o though_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o his_o way_n but_o sink_v man_n when_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a must_v catch_v at_o straw_n have_v no_o firm_a support_n at_o hand_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o drown_v first_o 1._o he_o wonder_n why_o mr._n g._n do_v not_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n himself_o he_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n call_v upon_o to_o attend_v his_o majesty_n service_n and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n owe_v to_o truth_n and_o our_o sovereign_n as_o well_o as_o charity_n and_o friendship_n to_o he_o that_o some_o body_n shall_v step_v in_o to_o supply_v for_o he_o 2_o lie_v why_o must_v j._n s._n be_v the_o man_n because_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v beside_o press_v to_o it_o by_o many_o judicious_a person_n as_o one_o who_o have_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o by_o the_o dr_n own_o tacit_n confession_n by_o his_o silence_n for_o 15_o year_n unanswerable_o overthrow_v his_o principle_n in_o error_n nonplus_v and_o beside_o he_o be_v injure_v provoke_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n challenge_v by_o he_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n by_o his_o quote_v and_o abet_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n which_o be_v write_v design_o against_o he_o and_o by_o pretend_v the_o way_n of_o controversy_n he_o follow_v be_v pelagainism_n now_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o i._o s._n to_o clear_v this_o by_o his_o own_o pen_n and_o whatever_o the_o dr_n intention_n be_v i_o be_o to_o thank_v he_o he_o have_v put_v a_o force_n upon_o i_o to_o vindicate_v myself_o in_o english_a which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o vindiciae_fw-la two_o latin_a treatise_n above_o ten_o year_n ago_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o judge_n and_o superior_n and_o the_o far_a illustration_n and_o abetment_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o former_a book_n 3_o lie_v 2._o he_o quarrel_v the_o title_n of_o my_o catholic_n letter_n and_o that_o no_o one_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o own_a it_n and_o do_v he_o in_o his_o great_a learning_n think_v the_o church_n be_v to_o own_o or_o prescribe_v every_o one_o their_o particular_a method_n of_o handle_v controversy_n all_o she_o be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o deliver_v to_o we_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o her_o controvertist_n to_o take_v such_o method_n to_o defend_v it_o as_o best_a suit_n with_o their_o circumstance_n and_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o be_v all_o the_o nonplus_v principle_n dr._n st._n lay_v be_v all_o his_o discourse_n at_o the_o conference_n with_o mr._n g_z be_v his_o avow_v position_n that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v without_o the_o church_n help_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n own_a by_o any_o one_o catholic_n church_n i_o know_v not_o what_o that_o great_a conventicle_n of_o geneva_n may_v do_v or_o what_o the_o new_a one_o that_o be_v now_o erect_v here_o by_o the_o stillingfleet_n triumvirate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reformer_n mention_v in_o the_o scurrilous_a reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n may_v do_v in_o time_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v about_o their_o project_n but_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o one_o catholic_n church_n that_o ever_o own_a diverse_a of_o his_o principle_n and_o that_o position_n 4_o lie_v but_o why_o do_v i_o not_o call_v those_o letter_n roman-catholick_n but_o catholic_n he_o tell_v the_o reader_n with_o much_o assuredness_n i_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o because_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v how_o hardly_o i_o have_v late_o escape_v censure_n at_o rome_n now_o another_o man_n who_o reason_n be_v free_a and_o undisturbed_a will_v think_v i_o shall_v rather_o have_v do_v this_o in_o gratitude_n to_o their_o allow_v and_o accept_v my_o defence_n upon_o such_o honourable_a term_n as_o a_o kind_a admonition_n that_o mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2.14_o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a i_o will_v explain_v myself_o as_o to_o some_o passage_n which_o be_v obscura_fw-la somewhat_o obscure_a from_o the_o evidentiae_fw-la ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n my_o true_a reason_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o be_v because_o dr._n st_n private-spirited_n rule_n be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o rule_n i_o defend_v be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o catholic_n and_o this_o even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o eminent_a protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o universal_a tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o ascertain_v their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o roman_n be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a 2._o the_o dr._n will_v still_o be_v leave_v the_o roadway_n of_o the_o question_n though_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v he_o run_v himself_o into_o the_o briar_n most_o woeful_o so_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o have_v write_v against_o he_o 3._o because_o i_o have_v do_v next_o to_o nothing_o for_o myself_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o answer_n to_o my_o sure-footing_a meaning_n dr._n tillotson_n rule_n of_o faith._n yes_o quite_o forget_v it_o without_o doubt_n about_o two_o month_n after_o that_o answer_n come_v out_o i_o publish_v my_o letter_n of_o thanks_o in_o which_o i_o lay_v open_a how_o he_o have_v mistake_v still_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n how_o he_o have_v wilful_o pervert_v my_o sense_n all_o along_o and_o falsify_v my_o word_n in_o many_o place_n nay_o insert_v some_o of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o impugned_a what_o himself_o have_v disingenuous_o add_v i_o defend_v my_o testimony_n and_o reply_v to_o the_o most_o concern_v passage_n then_o observe_v that_o his_o whole_a answer_n proceed_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o leave_v it_o under_o the_o scandalous_a ignominy_n of_o be_v perhaps_o false_a that_o be_v indeed_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o therefore_o to_o stubb-up_a his_o shallow-rooted_a work_n from_o its_o foundation_n i_o write_v
between_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o contest_v be_v whether_o he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o those_o point_n he_o hold_v upon_o his_o rule_n what_o say_v the_o dr_n now_o to_o this_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n 29._o first_o he_o change_v the_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o his_o faith_n into_o prove_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n 1.2_o which_o transpose_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n and_o alter_v the_o whole_a business_n for_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o faith_n engage_v he_o to_o show_v the_o doctrine_n or_o tenet_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v thus_o certain_a whereas_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v absolute_a certainty_n affect_v the_o rule_n but_o leave_v all_o faith_n uncertain_a unless_o the_o pretend_a rule_n prove_v a_o good_a one_o and_o render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a point_n thus_o absolute_o certain_a which_o himself_n will_v tell_v we_o afterward_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o next_o he_o equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n scripture_n which_o may_v either_o mean_a the_o letter_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o now_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v that_o only_a can_v be_v mean_v by_o mr._n g._n and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v he_o can_v not_o show_v ground_n absolute_o ascertain_v it_o the_o sense_n i_o say_v of_o scripture_n can_v only_o be_v question_v since_o the_o letter_n be_v agree_v to_o wherefore_o to_o allege_v tradition_n for_o his_o proof_n of_o what_o his_o ground_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o it_o viz._n to_o bring_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o faith_n and_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o the_o show_a certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v out_o of_o question_n be_v a_o most_o palpable_a prevarication_n 3._o he_o quite_o forget_v to_o show_v that_o any_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o all_o of_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o controvert_v or_o dogmatical_a point_n as_o we_o do_v may_v not_o be_v false_a notwithstanding_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o letter_n which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v the_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o many_o untruth_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v press_v upon_o he_o over_o and_o over_o in_o 66.67.68.69_o my_o catholic_n letter_n to_o show_v how_o his_o rule_n influence_n his_o assent_n of_o faith_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n it_o have_v be_v inculcate_v to_o he_o how_o both_o rule_n and_o ground_n be_v relative_n word_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v they_o be_v to_o he_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n for_o his_o faith_n unless_o he_o show_v how_o they_o make_v he_o absolute_o certain_a of_o that_o faith_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o correlate_n which_o though_o the_o most_o material_a point_n and_o most_o strong_o press_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o in_o his_o whole_a reply_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o touch_v upon_o that_o point_n after_o his_o fashion_n hereafter_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v they_o be_v no_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n or_o rule_n to_o he_o at_o all_o last_o that_o when_o faith_n be_v truth_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o such_o ground_n as_o can_v conclude_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v teach_v his_o faith_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o he_o slip_v over_o that_o and_o ramble_n into_o a_o discourse_n about_o more_o or_o less_o faith_n in_o scripture_n instead_o of_o show_v he_o have_v any_o other_o shift_n he_o have_v but_o these_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n so_o that_o his_o whole_a performance_n as_o to_o the_o conference_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o take_v up_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o cry_v aloud_o look_n you_o gentleman_n here_o be_v my_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yourselves_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o my_o faith._n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v reply_v sir_n a_o arian_n or_o socinian_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o no_o by-stander_n be_v the_o wise_a for_o it_o or_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v which_o of_o you_o have_v christ_n true_a faith_n which_o not_o in_o regard_n that_o must_v be_v decide_v by_o show_v who_o have_v a_o absolute_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o drs_n insignificant_a principle_n carry_v no_o far_o but_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o to_o confess_v plain_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o mean_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n at_o all_o and_o that_o he_o can_v manifest_v what_o be_v expect_v of_o he_o and_o he_o stand_v engage_v to_o manifest_v 30._o the_o case_n then_o between_o we_o be_v such_o plain_a sense_n what_o say_v the_o learned_a dr_n to_o it_o why_o beside_o his_o rare_a evasion_n late_o mention_v he_o tell_v the_o reader_n vapour_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v too_o hot_a for_o mr._n g._n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v frigid_a nonsense_n 16._o he_o complain_v that_o our_o oblige_v he_o to_o prove_v or_o show_v clear_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o no_o body_n hold_v he_o to_o mood_n and_o figure_n be_v like_o the_o trammel_v a_o horse_n 17._o that_o we_o insinuate_v mr._n g._n be_v non_n suit_v which_o be_v far_o from_o true._n ibid._n he_o be_v peevish_o angry_a at_o the_o metaphor_n of_o play_v at_o card_n and_o persecute_v it_o without_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o scurvy_a sign_n that_o however_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o purse_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o be_v a_o loser_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v put_v to_o borrow_v some_o citation_n out_o of_o author_n to_o combat_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n hope_v to_o recover_v by_o that_o mean_v some_o of_o the_o credit_n he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o nonplusage_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o pretend_v he_o give_v we_o good_a security_n ibid._n that_o be_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n nor_o be_v our_o question_n but_o not_o the_o least_o security_n for_o its_o sense_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v 18._o he_o talk_v of_o declamation_n and_o the_o school_n in_o the_o savoy_n and_o glance_n at_o my_o pretend_v to_o intrinsical_a ground_n which_o be_v to_o maintain_v that_o humane_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v blind_o whether_o a_o man_n see_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o no._n 18.19_o he_o talk_v too_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o inquisition_n who_o though_o my_o just_a judge_n be_v my_o very_a good_a friend_n he_o say_v my_o ground_n have_v save_v the_o martyr_n life_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rare_a plea_n for_o they_o out_o of_o my_o principle_n forget_v good_a man_n that_o we_o be_v write_v controversy_n to_o satisfy_v man_n who_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o faith_n whereas_o those_o bless_a martyr_n be_v not_o only_o already_o faithful_a but_o moreover_o live_v up_o to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o so_o have_v inward_a experience_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o its_o sanctity_n and_o truth_n he_o imagine_v the_o jew_n who_o see_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n have_v no_o intrinsic_a ground_n 19_o whereas_o true_a miracle_n be_v evident_o above_o nature_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a cause_n know_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o practical_a evidence_n or_o experience_n and_o must_v i_o be_v force_v to_o render_v he_o so_o weak_a as_o to_o instruct_v his_o ignorance_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o intrinsic_a ground_n and_o not_o extrinsical_a as_o testimony_n be_v he_o stick_v close_o to_o his_o friend_n lominus_fw-la right_a or_o wrong_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o evident_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o before_o for_o want_n of_o other_o to_o second_v he_o he_o split_v into_o two_o and_o now_o multiply_v into_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o many_o 20._o to_o gratify_v his_o friend_n dr._n tillotson_n and_o excuse_v his_o and_o his_o own_o silence_n he_o say_v i_o have_v retract_v the_o main_a principle_n in_o faith_n vindicated_n and_o reason_n against_o raillery_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v a_o unexcusable_a falsehood_n to_o explicate_v two_o or_o three_o word_n and_o show_v by_o preface_n state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o many_o signal_n passage_n they_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o apply_v to_o wrong_a subject_n as_o i_o do_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o judge_n and_o even_o of_o prejudice_v person_n signify_v plain_o not-to_a
mankind_n but_o by_o immediate_a divine_a assistance_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o boldness_n or_o forgetfulness_n to_o say_v p._n 5._o that_n if_o this_o be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n than_o i_o be_o infallible_o certain_a i._n s_n letter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v catholic_n in_o their_o sense_n it_o seem_v than_o either_o some_o man_n be_v infallible_a for_o serious_o i_o take_v dr_n st._n to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o he_o fancy_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o above_o the_o herd_n of_o mankind_n or_o else_o stick_v not_o at_o the_o blasphemy_n to_o entitle_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o peace_n to_o have_v inspire_v he_o with_o such_o a_o quarrelsome_a falsehood_n 45._o he_o discourse_v against_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v practical_a but_o have_v he_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v oral_a 42._o the_o force_n of_o which_o to_o clear_a christ_n sense_n deliver_v down_o in_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o catechise_v preach_a dilate_v upon_o the_o point_n and_o explicate_v themselves_o at_o large_a reply_v to_o difficulty_n and_o accommodate_v their_o discourse_n to_o all_o the_o learner_n exigence_n all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n as_o 6.7.8_o i_o show_v he_o at_o large_a and_o none_o of_o it_o in_o the_o letter_n in_o a_o book_n what_o answer_v he_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o to_o his_o own_o experience_n too_o when_o he_o instruct_v other_o why_o he_o put_v we_o off_o still_o with_o this_o frigid_a cuckoo_n answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o writing_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o speak_v and_o that_o word_n write_v have_v as_o much_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v as_o clear_a sense_n in_o they_o as_o word_n speak_v which_o apply_v to_o our_o case_n be_v most_o palpable_a nonsense_n and_o make_v all_o explication_n frivolous_a and_o all_o catechizer_n and_o commentator_n upon_o scripture_n ridiculous_a the_o force_n i_o put_v in_o the_o practicalness_n of_o tradition_n be_v that_o superven_a to_o the_o oral_a delivery_n or_o be_v consonant_n to_o it_o it_o confirm_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o visible_a but_o he_o combat_n the_o practicalness_n of_o it_o consider_v alone_o and_o so_o impugn_v his_o own_o wilful_a mistake_n but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o my_o discourse_n he_o allege_v that_o tradition_n may_v come_v down_o in_o common_a equivocal_a word_n and_o so_o deliver_v no_o determinate_a sense_n i_o 12._o reply_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n to_o mean_v nothing_o by_o the_o word_n they_o use_v especial_o in_o tenet_n they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v some_o mean_v or_o other_o of_o those_o word_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o mean_v or_o notion_n can_v not_o be_v a_o common_a or_o general_a one_o in_o regard_n no_o notion_n can_v be_v common_a to_o god_n &_o a_o creature_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n much_o less_o to_o that_o sacred_a substance_n and_o some_o accident_n or_o quality_n therefore_o there_o can_v not_o come_v down_o any_o such_o common_a notion_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o word_n wherefore_o there_o must_v have_v descend_v some_o particular_a notion_n of_o each_o point_n determine_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o one_o sense_n or_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o true_a force_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o do_v still_o pretend_v it_o demonstrable_a and_o let_v he_o answer_v it_o when_o he_o can_v for_o do_v he_o know_v the_o consequence_n it_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o he_o will_v think_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n he_o be_v at_o his_o old_a logic_n again_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o instance_n against_o the_o conclusion_n 46._o and_o be_v very_o brisk_a that_o it_o overthrow_v my_o demonstration_n and_o what_o say_v his_o instance_n it_o say_v the_o corinthian_n and_o artemonite_n understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o adoptive_a son_n that_o be_v a_o creature_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o particular_a sense_n which_o be_v all_o i_o there_o pretend_v and_o so_o his_o instance_n be_v as_o he_o say_v true_o unlucky_a but_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o i_o for_o it_o make_v good_a my_o word_n and_o instead_o of_o overthrow_v confirm_v my_o discourse_n that_o man_n must_v have_v understand_v some_o particular_a sense_n by_o those_o word_n and_o our_o learned_a dr_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o think_v that_o when_o what_o he_o bring_v for_o a_o answer_n be_v so_o evident_o for_o i_o it_o make_v against_o i_o as_o for_o their_o plead_a tradition_n for_o their_o sense_n ibid._n sure_o he_o mean_v a_o private_a tradition_n from_o some_o former_a heretic_n and_o not_o the_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o their_o heretical_a tenet_n be_v immediate_o deliver_v by_o that_o unite_a body_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o this_o will_v have_v be_v confute_v by_o experience_n and_o have_v shame_v the_o alleger_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n in_o that_o case_n have_v condemn_v they_o since_o they_o speak_v her_o sense_n but_o the_o good_a dr_n mistake_v the_o pretence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o quibble_v heretic_n for_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o wicked_a a_o error_n as_o it_o be_v possible_o to_o stumble_v upon_o &_o then_o triumph_v how_o rare_o his_o instance_n have_v answer_v my_o demonstration_n and_o thus_o end_v his_o reply_n to_o my_o short_a discourse_n which_o have_v do_v 47._o he_o assure_v the_o reader_n he_o have_v full_o answer_v my_o main_a argument_n against_o his_o rule_n of_o faith._n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v any_o single_a proposition_n in_o it_o &_o trifle_v or_o do_v worse_o even_o in_o the_o ridiculous_a odd_a way_n he_o have_v take_v to_o answer_v it_o which_o confirm_v i_o more_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v past_o his_o skill_n to_o hurt_v it_o and_o even_o beyond_o his_o courage_n to_o grapple_v with_o it_o 46._o his_o contradict_a himself_n be_v still_o urge_v upon_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o true_a or_o absolute_a certainty_n do_v not_o secure_v those_o who_o have_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n from_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o thing_n again_o 48._o in_o his_o 15_o principle_n he_o say_v there_o need_v no_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n either_o to_o attest_v or_o explain_v the_o scripture_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a we_o can_v by_v it_o be_v more_o than_o fallible_o certain_a and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n from_o a_o fallible_a testimony_n this_o seem_v very_o plain_a for_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v absolute_o or_o perfect_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n by_o that_o very_a testimony_n which_o not_o be_v perfect_o certain_a may_v perhaps_o deceive_v he_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o understand_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n in_o mankind_n 49._o but_o by_o immediate_a divine_a assistance_n he_o understand_v be_v that_o a_o answer_n do_v he_o understand_v how_o to_o answer_v our_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o conclude_v he_o do_v not._n again_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o that_o principle_n of_o his_o he_o mean_v there_o need_v no_o infallibility_n by_o divine_a assistance_n and_o he_o utter_o deny_v natural_a infallibility_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o allow_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o but_o fallibility_n his_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o fine_a case_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v show_v i_o say_v that_o fallibility_n in_o the_o testimony_n can_v ground_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n attest_v and_o this_o though_o a_o man_n see_v that_o the_o testimony_n and_o himself_o who_o rely_v on_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o error_n before_o he_o can_v make_v either_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n absolute_o certain_a by_o tradition_n or_o human_a testimony_n which_o he_o maintain_v here_o be_v fallible_a can_v a_o man_n think_v or_o say_v interior_o i_o be_o absolute_o or_o perfect_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n peradventure_o when_o that_o very_a peradventure_o hinder_v his_o certainty_n from_o be_v absolute_a or_o perfect_a what_o answer_v he_o to_o this_o plain_a evidence_n or_o how_o show_v he_o that_o a_o see_v fallibility_n be_v able_a to_o beget_v absolute_a certainty_n why_o first_o he_o say_v ibid._n if_o by_o fallible_a certainty_n i_o mean_v this_o and_o that_o etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v why_o i_o mean_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a contradiction_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o by_o
but_o that_o be_v all_o for_o he_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n he_o proceed_v after_o a_o strange_a rate_n and_o talk_v of_o opinion_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a place_n but_o avoid_v still_o to_o come_v up_o to_o those_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n particular_o those_o of_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n in_o which_o he_o know_v i_o instanced_a then_o he_o blame_v my_o logic_n for_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o 55._o and_o my_o logic_n remember_v its_o respect_n to_o his_o no_o logic_n and_o send_v he_o back_o word_n that_o since_o a_o intellectual_a rule_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o immediate_a light_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v that_o thing_n as_o his_o friend_n dr._n t._n have_v tell_v he_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 40._o and_o be_v purposely_o frame_v to_o give_v we_o that_o knowledge_n nay_o essential_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v it_o need_v another_o thing_n to_o lend_v it_o clearness_n in_o order_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n for_o then_o this_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v clear_a than_o it_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a effect_n and_o so_o this_o not_o the_o other_o will_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith._n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v this_o contradiction_n true_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v power_n to_o regulate_v without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n will_v he_o prove_v it_o oh_o he_o can_v prove_v thing_n by_o better_a mean_n than_o argument_n he_o have_v a_o instance_n still_o at_o hand_n either_o when_o he_o be_v press_v too_o close_o with_o another_o argument_n or_o want_n one_o of_o his_o own_o these_o instance_n be_v good_a serviceable_a drudge_n and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o his_o job_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v his_o instance_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o contradiction_n must_v itself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o chimericall_a family_n let_v we_o see_v it_o be_v this_o that_o a_o nurse_n teach_v child_n to_o spell_n and_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n 55.56_o &_o so_o by_o degree_n to_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o person_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o this_o help_n of_o the_o nurse_n teach_v but_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o extreme_o admire_v at_o this_o drs_n confidence_n and_o no_o less_o at_o his_o imprudence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o not_o write_v at_o all_o then_o perpetual_o put_v such_o sham_n as_o these_o upon_o his_o reader_n be_v we_o speak_v of_o all_o remote_a help_n whatsoever_o or_o be_v we_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o help_n for_o the_o rule_n to_o do_v its_o proper_a effect_n which_o be_v to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n or_o our_o faith_n god_n and_o nature_n have_v help_v we_o with_o a_o rational_a be_v eye_n and_o brain_n conversation_n or_o master_n have_v help_v we_o with_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v and_o tradition_n have_v help_v we_o with_o the_o right_a book_n and_o copy_n of_o scripture_n do_v any_o of_o these_o concern_v our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v not_o these_o all_o presupposed_a to_o his_o rule_n the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o help_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v his_o rule_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o presupposed_a the_o power_n to_o regulate_v we_o in_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o book_n or_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o those_o spiritual_a and_o most_o important_a article_n to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o power_n in_o its_o self_n to_o do_v its_o proper_a effect_n since_o it_o be_v essence_n be_v ordain_v for_o it_o hence_o i_o affirm_v it_o must_v need_v no_o help_n to_o do_v this_o but_o must_v have_v it_o of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n letter_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o clearness_n enough_o to_o give_v those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o faith_n the_o requisite_a certainty_n or_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v its_o true_a sense_n in_o those_o dogmatic_a point_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith._n this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n and_o therefore_o must_v only_o be_v omit_v what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o nurse_n teach_v to_o read_v or_o what_o be_v her_o teach_v to_o the_o immediate_a and_o certain_a light_n to_o know_v christ_n sense_n in_o those_o main_a article_n his_o friend_n dr._n t._n go_v by_o chance_n a_o little_a more_o consonant_o and_o confess_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o i_o by_o allow_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v sufficient_o plain_a even_o in_o those_o high_a point_n i_o mention_v rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 86.87_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o upon_o second_o thought_n fear_v to_o be_v pinch_v hard_o upon_o that_o point_n they_o have_v since_o that_o time_n change_v their_o measure_n 50._o put_v case_n then_o one_o of_o dr._n st_n flock_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o doctor_n this_o very_a rule_n you_o bid_v i_o follow_v 37._o to_o my_o best_a judgement_n tell_v i_o you_o have_v err_v in_o hold_v the_o true_a godhead_n of_o christ_n nay_o suppose_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n what_o can_v he_o or_o that_o church_n either_o say_v to_o such_o a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n they_o can_v only_o propose_v and_o direct_v and_o that_o be_v the_o utmost_a they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o like_v not_o their_o proposal_n &_o direction_n they_o ought_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o nay_o commend_v he_o for_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o his_o rule_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o without_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man._n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a injustice_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n temporal_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o follow_v sincere_o this_o rule_n of_o faith._n beside_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o this_o man_n be_v better_a stock_v with_o dr._n st_n moral_a qualification_n and_o inward_a light_n than_o his_o judge_n and_o pastor_n be_v and_o then_o to_o vex_v such_o a_o saint_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o scab_a sheep_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o run_v astray_o or_o infect_v the_o flock_n let_v the_o church_n &_o her_o government_n go_v where_o they_o will._n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o principle_n must_v shatter_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n fill_v she_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o bedlam_n sect_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v church-government_n but_o what_o will_v i._o s._n do_v with_o such_o a_o man_n why_o first_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o that_o luciferian_a spirit_n of_o pride_n ibid._n which_o such_o wicked_a principle_n have_v taint_v he_o with_o and_o win_v he_o to_o a_o rational_a humility_n by_o represent_v how_o all_o mankind_n in_o their_o several_a affair_n seek_v out_o one_o more_o skilled_a than_o themselves_o and_o use_v their_o best_a reason_n in_o pitch_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o trust_v he_o in_o thing_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a in_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o his_o know_a duty_n do_v all_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v he_o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o necessary_a order_n engage_v god_n providence_n to_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o keep_v she_o from_o err_v in_o faith_n rather_o than_o private_a men._n i_o will_v show_v he_o that_o since_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o doubt_v of_o be_v to_o know_v what_o christ_n teach_v &_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v some_o way_n to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n he_o must_v first_o find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n that_o if_o man_n follow_v it_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o error_n in_o that_o particular_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o 21._o tradition_n be_v such_o a_o way_n and_o that_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o that_o way_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v unanimous_o desert_v that_o way_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v inform_v he_o how_o weak_o dr_n st._n have_v defend_v his_o own_o rule_n and_o impugned_a we_o and_o last_o how_o he_o and_o other_o who_o follow_v another_o way_n have_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v
that_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v false_a for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v these_o and_o such_o like_a discourse_n i_o hope_v will_v at_o first_o startle_v he_o and_o at_o length_n cure_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o deep_o taint_v with_o enthusiasm_n or_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o moral_a qualification_n and_o divine_a assistance_n for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v get_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o humane_a discourse_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v help_v by_o any_o thing_n under_o a_o miracle_n perhaps_o not_o by_o that_o neither_o 51._o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v people_n the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o teach_v church_n 58._o but_o his_o discourse_n sound_v hollow_o when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v he_o do_v so_o some_o sleight_n thing_n he_o say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o teach_v church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a and_o immediate_a instructress_n and_o governess_n by_o which_o discourse_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o england_n none_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o pure_a the_o main_a point_n be_v whether_o if_o after_o have_v consult_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consider_v what_o ground_n she_o bring_v for_o her_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n the_o enquirer_n still_o like_v his_o own_o interpretation_n better_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o submit_v his_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o or_o any_o church_n and_o how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o case_n his_o private_a interpretation_n lead_v he_o into_o a_o flat_a heresy_n these_o be_v the_o true_a point_n and_o test_n of_o dr._n st_n principle_n and_o yet_o undiscovered_a consequence_n but_o these_o be_v slubber_v over_o or_o rather_o indeed_o never_o touch_v yet_o he_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o be_v obscure_a when_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o write_v clear_o but_o it_o be_v clear_o from_o the_o point_n nor_o have_v any_o pack_v the_o card_n 60._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v too_o that_o it_o be_v awkward_a reason_n to_o say_v nothing_o but_o infallibility_n will_v content_v he_o now_o pray_v which_o be_v more_o awkward_a if_o the_o judge_n acknowledge_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o which_o case_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v hold_v upon_o their_o testimony_n than_o he_o allow_v they_o very_o much_o authority_n but_o not_o upon_o other_o term_n but_o he_o be_v high_a in_o choler_n against_o i_o for_o say_v he_o have_v a_o aversion_n against_o the_o church_n intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o impute_v it_o either_o to_o great_a ignorance_n or_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o expose_v he_o to_o church_n governor_n but_o his_o comfort_n be_v he_o pity_v my_o ignorance_n and_o despise_v my_o malice_n this_o be_v stately_a and_o great_a i_o do_v assure_v he_o my_o only_a design_n be_v to_o oppose_v such_o principle_n as_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o fanatic_a frenzy_n of_o every_o private_a interpreter_n and_o till_o he_o satisfy_v the_o world_n better_o that_o his_o principle_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o enormity_n i_o shall_v still_o oppose_v he_o let_v he_o huff_v never_o so_o high_a the_o point_n be_v how_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o why_o he_o say_v he_o dispute_v not_o against_o church-authority_n in_o due_a propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n certain_o church-authority_n be_v mighty_o oblige_v to_o he_o a_o genuine_a and_o learned_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o 23._o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o infer_v a_o authority_n to_o command_v their_o reception_n that_o they_o rather_o imply_v a_o power_n in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v at_o discretion_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o issue_n give_v the_o authority_n to_o the_o people_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o my_o discourse_n here_o against_o the_o dr_n and_o his_o belove_a sober_a enquirer_n why_o be_v he_o then_o so_o high_a against_o i_o for_o expose_v he_o when_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v already_o expose_v he_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v this_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n when_o person_n who_o be_v otherwise_o of_o different_a judgement_n and_o communion_n do_v centre_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o destructive_a of_o church-government_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o pleasant_a that_o he_o will_v not_o promise_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o church-authority_n even_o in_o this_o due_a propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o with_o a_o proviso_n 25._o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o saucy_a or_o so_o wicked_a as_o not_o to_o let_v my_o sober_a enquirer_n alone_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o list_v or_o hold_v what_o seem_v to_o their_o wise_a worship_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o with_o he_o be_v judge_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o will_v be_v censure_v or_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o heretic_n if_o they_o hap_v to_o err_v in_o christ_n godhead_n for_o example_n or_o any_o other_o such_o point_n than_o church-authority_n have_v at_o you_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o if_o you_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v and_o will_v dispute_v against_o you_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o know_v too_o what_o the_o pretty_a cautious_a word_n due_n propose_v mean_n there_o seem_v to_o lurk_v some_o hide_a mystery_n in_o that_o little_a monasyllable_n due_a which_o may_v come_v to_o help_v the_o sober_a enquirer_n with_o a_o evasion_n from_o submit_v to_o church-authority_n or_o obey_v it_o in_o case_n it_o misbehave_v itself_o undue_o or_o grow_v so_o malapert_a as_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o their_o licentious_a prerogative_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o their_o gift_a fancy_n inspire_v they_o it_o look_v odd_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o ambidextrous_a meaning_n in_o it_o but_o we_o will_v hope_v the_o best_a till_o he_o come_v to_o unfold_v it_o now_o because_o honourable_a company_n be_v creditable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v high_o obnoxious_a he_o name_v st._n chrysostom_n st._n austin_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n 61._o and_o bellarmin_n as_o of_o his_o opnion_n but_o with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n as_o he_o pretend_v all_o divine_n of_o both_o church_n and_o even_o myself_o to_o hold_v all_o necessary_a point_n may_v be_v find_v by_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n without_o the_o church_n help_v as_o may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o hereafter_o 57_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o hear_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n or_o even_o spiritual_a good_n for_o other_o but_o that_o our_o request_n be_v always_o grant_v when_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a good_n for_o ourselves_o but_o then_o it_o be_v ever_o understand_v with_o this_o restriction_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o suit_n to_o have_v knowledge_n or_o virtue_n by_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a method_n lay_v already_o by_o god_n providence_n to_o attain_v those_o good_a gift_n our_o question_n then_o be_v of_o understand_v those_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o main_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v better_o attain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o unerring_a certainty_n by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n without_o the_o church_n help_v or_o by_o the_o church_n mean_n and_o dr_n st_n principle_n assert_v the_o former_a method_n my_o the_o late_a i_o do_v affirm_v that_o none_o of_o those_o author_n hold_v with_o he_o but_o will_v condemn_v his_o tenet_n for_o heresy_n he_o quote_v none_o of_o the_o place_n except_o bellarmin_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o person_n look_v for_o faith_n in_o scripture_n letter_n as_o to_o those_o point_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a pray_v for_o wisdom_n to_o live_v well_o 61._o and_o he_o as_o the_o dr_n relate_v it_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o dr_n way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o prayer_n which_o be_v our_o main_a point_n however_o our_o dr_n pretend_v himself_o wonderful_o skilful_a in_o our_o author_n because_o he_o can_v make_v a_o show_n of_o quote_v they_o though_o it_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v keep_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o bring_v his_o citation_n home_o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n his_o main_a art_n through_o this_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o from_o the_o reader_n
faith_n be_v immediate_a even_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o thus_o dr_n st._n have_v begin_v to_o answer_v mr_n g_n demonstration_n by_o keep_v such_o a_o huge_a pother_n about_o a_o proposition_n evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o pretend_v more_o fault_n in_o it_o than_o even_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v have_v show_v in_o the_o arrant_a falsehood_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o remain_v yet_o behind_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n now_o the_o proposition_n speak_v of_o believe_v the_o same_o all_o that_o while_n 108._o and_o he_o confute_v it_o with_o talk_v of_o claim_v and_o pretend_v to_o follow_v it_o whence_o since_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o be_v deliver_v be_v actual_o follow_v tradition_n his_o distinguish_a talon_n have_v afford_v we_o two_o sort_n of_o follow_a tradition_n one_o which_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o follow_v it_o the_o other_o be_v only_o pretend_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o not_o do_v so_o that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o believe_v the_o same_o or_o of_o follow_v tradition_n which_o be_v not-following_a of_o it_o which_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o learned_a strain_n 74._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v and_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o same_o from_o christ_n time_n that_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o do_v not_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n teach_v one_o will_v very_o think_v that_o this_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o true_o it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o he_o self-evident_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n 108._o certain_o never_o be_v any_o mortal_a man_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o common_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a humour_n to_o talk_v big_a when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o perfect_a nonplus_n well_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n why_o 1._o he_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n can_v err._n 109._o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a answer_n we_o both_o grant_v that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o consequent_o that_o who_o hold_v it_o can_v err_v all_o this_o be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o question_n and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o our_o point_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v assure_o what_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o come_v at_o it_o 2._o he_o say_v they_o may_v mistake_v in_o this_o rule_n it_o have_v be_v show_v he_o third_z cath._n letter_n p._n 6_o 7.8.9_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n upon_o occasion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v in_o this_o rule_n &_o he_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o object_v it_o afresh_o 3._o he_o say_v 109._o they_o may_v follow_v another_o rule_n this_o too_o have_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o proposition_n of_o this_o very_a argument_n for_o by_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v prove_v they_o that_o be_v the_o body_n or_o universality_n can_v not_o desert_a tradition_n but_o what_o a_o shift_n be_v the_o dr_n put_v to_o do_v we_o contend_v here_o they_o can_v follow_v no_o other_o all_o the_o proposition_n pretend_v to_o be_v that_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v err_v in_o faith._n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o can_v they_o or_o can_v they_o not_o if_o they_o can_v than_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o good_a rule_n which_o be_v all_o we_o labour_v to_o prove_v here_o the_o rest_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o proposition_n and_o if_o they_o can_v err_v though_o follow_v it_o then_o since_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v still_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o dr_n must_v say_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n though_o still_o convey_v down_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o same_o itself_o be_v at_o first_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n not_o one_o single_a word_n of_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o proposition_n have_v he_o give_v we_o only_o he_o affirm_v stout_o it_o be_v fallacious_a a_o very_a cheap_a answer_n to_o any_o argument_n that_o be_v too_o crabbed_a and_o difficult_a but_o he_o can_v for_o his_o heart_n tell_v where_o the_o fallacy_n lie_v the_o conclusion_n be_v naught_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o he_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o say_v to_o the_o premise_n or_o proof_n yet_o something_o he_o must_v say_v for_o a_o show_n and_o so_o he_o will_v show_v some_o other_o way_n that_o error_n may_v come_v in_o and_o perhaps_o i_o can_v show_v he_o twenty_o more_o 109._o but_o still_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n can_v error_n in_o faith_n come_v in_o while_n man_n follow_v this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v while_o they_o continue_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o be_v still_o teach_v immediate_o before_o and_o this_o ever_o since_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v our_o only_a business_n 75._o since_o i_o must_v now_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o our_o straggle_a disputant_n i_o desire_v first_o the_o reader_n will_v remark_n that_o the_o proposition_n he_o be_v now_o answer_v be_v this_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n viz._n tradition_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o christ_n doctrine_n his_o first_o particular_a way_n of_o introduce_v error_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o false_a teacher_n but_o be_v tradition_n follow_v ibid._n while_o they_o follow_v their_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o her_o public_a testimony_n attest_v false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v christ_n which_o if_o he_o hold_v let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o see_v how_o all_o christian_n will_v detest_v he_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o follow_v but_o desert_v when_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o false_a teacher_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o or_o who_o do_v it_o oppose_v for_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o abet_v tradition_n to_o say_v that_o none_o can_v follow_v false_a teacher_n but_o they_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n desert_n it._n it_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v then_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o allege_v the_o molinos_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o friend_n dr_n burnet_n book_n concern_v molinos_n sell._n it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o false_a teacher_n may_v introduce_v error_n and_o that_o that_o man_n pretend_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o his_o whimsy_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v down_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v both_o unheard_a of_o and_o incredible_a his_o second_o way_n of_o introduce_v error_n 110._o be_v by_o enthusiasm_n very_o well_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n tell_v they_o that_o enthusiasm_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n if_o he_o say_v it_o do_v he_o make_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o some_o age_n to_o have_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o harebrained_a enthusiast_n if_o it_o do_v not_o then_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o tradition_n that_o they_o desert_v it_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o that_o spiritual_a madness_n his_o three_o way_n be_v by_o a_o pretence_n to_o a_o more_o secret_a tradition_n but_o be_v this_o pretence_n to_o a_o secret_a tradition_n a_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o oppose_v not_o our_o tradition_n but_o credit_n it_o and_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v than_o he_o make_v what_o be_v secret_a to_o be_v public_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o very_o allege_v this_o make_v he_o in_o some_o manner_n guilty_a of_o that_o old_a fail_v of_o his_o his_o four_o be_v 111._o difference_n among_o church-guide_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n i_o have_v 6.7.8.15_o already_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o generality_n especial_o of_o pastor_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n and_o as_o for_o some_o church_n guide_v differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v equal_o impossible_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o when_o they_o once_o leave_v that_o rule_n instead_o of_o be_v any_o long_a church-guide_n they_o become_v general_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n eminent_a ringleader_n of_o heretical_a sect_n which_o give_v a_o high_a repute_n to_o our_o tradition_n even_o by_o their_o err_a when_o they_o desert_v it_o his_o five_o
way_n how_o error_n may_v come_v in_o be_v too_o great_a a_o veneration_n to_o some_o particular_a teacher_n which_o make_v their_o disciple_n despise_v tradition_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o notion_n and_o be_v those_o man_n follower_n of_o tradition_n who_o despise_v it_o his_o 6_o be_v by_o compliance_n with_o some_o gentil_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n deliver_v down_o to_o they_o these_o heathenish_a superstition_n for_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o rather_o will_v it_o not_o have_v preserve_v man_n from_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o be_v attend_v to_o but_o that_o rule_n 112._o his_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v by_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v a_o faithful_a guide_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o guide_v himself_o a_o very_a dangerous_a case_n indeed_o but_o the_o antidote_n to_o this_o malicious_a suggestion_n be_v that_o the_o same_o church_n that_o they_o believe_v condemn_v all_o new_a revelation_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o what_o be_v deliver_v he_o can_v have_v add_v a_o eight_o way_n how_o error_n in_o faith_n come_v in_o have_v he_o please_v and_o that_o too_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v do_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a mischief_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o viz._n private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n know_v have_v be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n since_o christ_n time_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n to_o let_v his_o reader_n know_v it_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o heresy_n 76._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o point_n or_o how_o be_v the_o demonstration_n lose_v if_o many_o man_n err_v upon_o divers_a other_o account_n so_o none_o err_v while_o they_o follow_v tradition_n unless_o he_o prove_v this_o he_o establish_v our_o demonstration_n by_o his_o show_v how_o multitude_n err_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o motive_n and_o by_o his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o that_o err_v by_o adhere_v to_o it._n what_o noise_n and_o triumph_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v can_v he_o have_v allege_v so_o many_o heretic_n spring_v up_o by_o ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o mistake_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v arisen_a by_o ground_v their_o wicked_a tenet_n on_o misunderstand_v scripture_n but_o alas_o though_o that_o be_v exceed_o to_o his_o purpose_n not_o one_o such_o instance_n can_v he_o bring_v 11â—_n he_o talk_v a_o little_a faint_o of_o the_o arian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n not_o disow_v tradition_n but_o do_v he_o hope_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n those_o upstart_n dare_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o pretend_v their_o heresy_n be_v deliver_v down_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n or_o outface_v the_o present_a church_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v teach_v they_o what_o she_o know_v themselves_o have_v new_o invent_v or_o will_v she_o have_v condemn_v they_o have_v they_o speak_v her_o thought_n or_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n with_o what_o sense_n can_v any_o of_o this_o be_v imagine_v the_o tradition_n then_o which_o they_o go_v upon_o be_v citation_n of_o some_o former_a author_n which_o they_o misunderstand_v the_o very_a method_n dr_n st._n and_o his_o fellow-quoters_a take_v now_o a-days_o or_o else_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o foregoer_n of_o who_o some_o may_v speak_v ambiguous_o other_o perhaps_o hanker_v after_o their_o heresy_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o guess_v what_o dr_n st._n will_v be_v at_o in_o allege_v so_o many_o way_n how_o error_n may_v be_v introduce_v that_o it_o may_v come_v in_o and_o by_o various_a way_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o it_o come_v in_o mere_o by_o follow_v tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n he_o say_v not_o that_o particular_a multitude_n may_v be_v seduce_v by_o desert_v tradition_n be_v equal_o grant_v and_o needs_o no_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o come_v in_o though_o man_n adhere_v to_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a point_n he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v nor_o seem_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o beside_o most_o of_o the_o way_n he_o assign_v if_o not_o all_o be_v so_o many_o desertion_n of_o tradition_n which_o high_o conduce_v to_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n while_o he_o impugn_v it_o yet_o sure_o that_o can_v not_o be_v his_o intention_n neither_o i_o can_v imagine_v then_o what_o all_o these_o seven_o formal_a head_n be_v bring_v for_o but_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o none_o know_v what_o sometime_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v he_o be_v combat_v the_o four_o proposition_n prove_v the_o body_n of_o traditionary_a christian_n can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n but_o either_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o malice_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v fix_v upon_o this_o neither_o both_o because_o he_o name_v not_o these_o two_o defect_n before_o he_o show_v we_o his_o other_o way_n of_o err_v as_o also_o because_o we_o be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o four_o proposition_n where_o all_o the_o stress_n lie_v but_o have_v spend_v all_o our_o time_n in_o confute_v the_o first_o and_o second_o which_o be_v self-evident_a but_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o he_o intimate_v p._n 112._o to_o escape_n reply_v to_o the_o four_o proposition_n then_o let_v he_o know_v that_o whatever_o his_o unsound_a principle_n say_v whoever_o desert_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n whether_o by_o the_o authority_n or_o rather_o no-authority_n of_o false_a teacher_n or_o by_o enthusiasm_n the_o root_n of_o which_o be_v spiritual_a pride_n or_o by_o follow_v secret_a tradition_n against_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o adhere_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o what_o tradition_n allow_v or_o by_o too_o great_a a_o veneration_n to_o some_o particular_a teacher_n or_o by_o compliance_n with_o heathenish_a superstition_n or_o by_o whatever_o other_o motive_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o it_o must_v spring_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o malicious_a or_o bad_a disposition_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o can_v but_o see_v that_o himself_o or_o his_o leader_n break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n by_o disobey_v rise_v against_o and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o to_o feed_v direct_v instruct_v and_o govern_v he_o of_o which_o order_n and_o of_o the_o good_n come_v by_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n which_o attend_v the_o violate_v it_o none_o of_o common_a sense_n who_o some_o by-affection_n have_v not_o blind_v can_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a 112._o 77._o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n if_o then_o error_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n all_o these_o way_n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o oral_a tradition_n will_v keep_v from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n ah_o dr._n dr_n where_o be_v your_o love_n of_o moral_a honesty_n where_o be_v your_o sincerity_n where_o your_o conscience_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n pretend_v that_o tradition_n will_v keep_v man_n from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n whether_o they_o follow_v it_o or_o no_o be_v not_o our_o most_o express_a word_n put_v down_o by_o yourself_o p._n 108._o l._n 27.28_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith._n and_o must_v those_o most_o important_a word_n be_v still_o omit_v and_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o a_o absurd_a distinction_n make_v 74._o adhere_v to_o tradition_n or_o follow_v it_o to_o be_v not-following_a it_o be_v this_o solid_a answer_v or_o plain_a prevaricate_a again_o what_o nonsense_n do_v he_o make_v we_o speak_v by_o omit_v these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o a_o madness_n to_o say_v a_o rule_n will_v direct_v they_o right_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o that_o a_o mean_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o his_o end_n who_o do_v not_o use_v it_o that_o a_o way_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o stray_v in_o his_o journey_n who_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o yet_o all_o these_o contradiction_n we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o by_o his_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n if_o follow_v it_o be_v pretty_a too_o upon_o review_v of_o his_o word_n to_o reflect_v on_o his_o craft_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o pretend_v that_o oral_a tradition_n will_v keep_v who_o be_v it_o pretend_v to_o keep_v from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v slip_v this_o all_o along_o he_o leave_v the_o sense_n imperfect_a and_o the_o word_n keep_v
well_o know_v that_o the_o more_o judgement_n a_o man_n have_v and_o the_o more_o he_o use_v it_o the_o soon_o and_o better_o he_o will_v discern_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v secure_o learn_v from_o those_o of_o your_o and_o dr._n st_n principle_n but_o why_o all_o this_o or_o how_o come_v i_o to_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n do_v i_o hinder_v you_o from_o show_v protestant_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o faith_n they_o allow_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n if_o it_o stick_v there_o whether_o i_o do_v or_o no._n but_o you_o can_v gratify_v catholic_o with_o proof_n it_o seem_v because_o they_o be_v against_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n nor_o protestant_n because_o they_o be_v for_o it_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n you_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n at_o all_o you_o conclude_v very_o conformable_o that_o i_o 6._o have_v set_v we_o all_o on_o even_a ground_n yes_o most_o mathematical_o even_o for_o i_o set_v absolute_a certainty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o uncertainty_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o in_o your_o language_n be_v even_o ground_n 6._o 7._o your_o next_o paragraph_n say_v i_o fall_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_a faith_n which_o i_o hope_v easy_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reader_n can_v but_o apprehend_v now_o that_o i_o be_o make_v argument_n against_o it_o of_o which_o you_o know_v very_o well_o i_o do_v not_o think_v where_o do_v i_o fall_v upon_o this_o matter_n why_o i_o say_v suppose_v mr._n g._n can_v not_o prove_v protestant_n be_v certain_a be_v they_o therefore_o certain_a the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_a faith_n must_v depend_v on_o their_o own_o proof_n for_o it_o not_o on_o any_o man_n be_v be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v what_o dr._n st._n will_v have_v put_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o to_o avoid_v prove_v which_o be_v demand_v you_o put_v upon_o i_o the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o what_o i_o affirm_v viz._n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_a faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o our_o not_o prove_v they_o have_v none_o whereas_o i_o contend_v it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o what_o shift_n be_v you_o put_v to_o that_o you_o may_v escape_v this_o dangerous_a business_n of_o prove_v your_o faith_n certain_a well_o but_o do_v i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o you_o trouble_v not_o your_o head_n with_o such_o impertinent_a thought_n but_o fall_v to_o prophesy_v what_o i_o imagine_v this_o say_v you_o he_o first_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o papist_n can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o then_o i_o make_v sport_n with_o my_o own_o imagination_n better_o and_o better_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o shuffle_n in_o that_o papist_n can_v prove_v protestant_n be_v not_o certain_a which_o i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o imagine_v because_o i_o say_v our_o not-proving_a the_o contrary_n be_v no_o certainty_n to_o protestant_n he_o will_v have_v i_o imagine_v it_o be_v their_o certainty_n nay_o all_o their_o certainty_n when_o he_o know_v i_o be_o aware_a and_o confess_v they_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o p._n 26._o urge_v they_o to_o make_v out_o they_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n by_o it._n the_o rest_n be_v to_o tell_v i_o i_o play_v and_o you_o will_v be_v serious_a and_o your_o way_n of_o be_v serious_a when_o you_o have_v choose_v to_o fall_v upon_o this_o question_n whether_o protestant_n become_v certain_a by_o our_o not_o prove_v they_o uncertain_a be_v without_o say_v a_o word_n to_o it_o to_o skip_v to_o another_o paragraph_n of_o i_o 8._o where_o i_o have_v say_v that_o any_o man_n may_v find_v it_o confess_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o protestant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o which_o i_o cite_v dr._n tillotson_n and_o you_o tell_v i_o first_o that_o dr._n tillotson_n be_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o he_o excel_v even_o yourself_o which_o require_v a_o great_a talon_n in_o your_o way_n of_o handle_v controversy_n in_o all_o your_o arts._n next_o to_o take_v your_o turn_n in_o imagine_v you_o imagine_v single_a dr._n tillotson_n too_o many_o for_o all_o the_o traditionary_a catholic_n to_o answer_v his_o rule_n of_o faith._n 6._o and_o i_o imagine_v that_o dr._n tillotson_n know_v the_o contrary_a for_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v dr._n tillotson_n have_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o answer_n from_o a_o traditionary_a catholic_a long_o ago_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v contribute_v his_o credit_n to_o get_v it_o print_v which_o he_o think_v not_o sit_v to_o do_v since_o i_o perceive_v you_o do_v not_o know_v a_o answer_n when_o you_o see_v it_o unless_o the_o word_n answer_v be_v in_o the_o title-page_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v answer_v already_o though_o i_o believe_v i_o can_v make_v it_o good_a but_o i_o will_v venture_v a_o fair_a wager_n with_o you_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o his_o own_o formal_a way_n every_o jot_n as_o soon_o as_o reason_n against_o raillery_n last_o you_o deny_v that_o this_o confession_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o certainty_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n 7._o if_o it_o please_v you_o of_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o page_n cite_v or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o dr._n tillotson_n book_n if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v english_a i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o any_o one_o that_o do_v may_v find_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o page_n cite_v as_o far_o as_o silence_n give_v consent_n it_o be_v own_a by_o dr._n tillotson_n himself_n 114._o for_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o by_o reason_n against_o raillery_n and_o with_o he_o it_o have_v lie_v these_o fifteen_o year_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o you_o see_v it_o not_o ibid._n nor_o i_o neither_o if_o i_o may_v be_v believe_v against_o myself_o 9_o your_o rhetoric_n sir_n be_v very_o great_a if_o it_o will_v do_v you_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o however_o i_o have_v say_v to_o dr._n st._n p._n 23._o 23._o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v you_o be_v thus_o absolutely-certain_a or_o infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n upon_o which_o theme_n you_o thus_o declaim_v how_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n i_o beseech_v you_o again_o and_o yet_o seem_v to_o grant_v we_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o too_o by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n some_o people_n have_v need_n of_o good_a memory_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n for_o protestant_n to_o contradict_v one_o another_o or_o the_o same_o man_n himself_o or_o that_o there_o need_v memory_n to_o observe_v what_o pass_v every_o day_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o your_o exclamation_n dr._n st._n do_v say_v at_o the_o conference_n 14._o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o they_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o revelation_n by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 15._o and_o in_o his_o first_o letter_n he_o do_v desire_n mr._n g._n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 7._o although_o they_o have_v a_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n for_o it_o than_o we_o can_v have_v for_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o difference_n and_o dr._n tillotson_n do_v say_v in_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 118._o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o any_o book_n speak_v of_o scripture_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o passage_n in_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o this_o may_v be_v otherwise_o now_o if_o one_o of_o those_o writer_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o infallible_a and_o that_o too_o by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o other_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n english_a be_v no_o intelligible_a language_n in_o england_n if_o you_o think_v this_o a_o contradiction_n you_o may_v talk_v with_o your_o excellent_a man_n about_o it_o and_o let_v i_o alone_o till_o you_o can_v show_v i_o talk_v against_o myself_o by_o relate_v bare_o what_o other_o say_v must_v my_o memory_n be_v blame_v when_o their_o judgement_n be_v in_o fault_n for_o a_o contradiction_n it_o be_v if_o absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o both_o prove_v former_o and_o it_o will_v come_v
judgement_n and_o ask_v if_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o way_n to_o they_o and_o you_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o the_o incompetent_a and_o so_o you_o who_o good_a squeamish_a gentleman_n fall_v into_o a_o scruple_n at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o card_n can_v play_v at_o cross-purpose_n all_o along_o very_o free_o even_o when_o soul_n be_v at_o stake_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o way_n which_o they_o who_o take_v shall_v and_o that_o sure_o arrive_v at_o christ_n faith._n you_o talk_v of_o a_o way_n by_o which_o man_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v may_v arrive_v at_o it_o as_o if_o may_v be_v be_v any_o thing_n to_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v or_o the_o qualification_n of_o traveller_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o way_n i_o 31._o foretell_v i_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o a_o unconcern_v return_n for_o a_o answer_n and_o you_o have_v make_v i_o though_o against_o my_o will_n pprophecy_n not_o bate_v so_o much_o of_o my_o prediction_n as_o the_o scornful_a jest._n for_o there_o be_v the_o mountain_n and_o the_o mouse_n and_o read_v a_o lecture_n in_o logic_n to_o verify_v it_o 30._o you_o conclude_v with_o a_o argument_n against_o my_o conclusion_n you_o i_o say_v who_o be_v answer_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o argue_v but_o what_o will_v we_o have_v man_n who_o be_v uneasy_a will_v always_o be_v shift_a place_n all_o our_o earnest_a solicitation_n can_v not_o wring_v one_o argument_n out_o of_o you_o when_o it_o be_v your_o turn_n to_o prove_v and_o now_o it_o be_v your_o turn_n to_o answer_n you_o thrust_v your_o argument_n upon_o we_o unbidden_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o keep_n you_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o your_o supposition_n that_o dr._n st._n do_v with_o his_o instance_n you_o suppose_v then_o 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o provide_v you_o mean_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o a_o false_a sense_n whatever_o you_o think_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n not_o god_n word_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v understand_v undoubted_o but_o not_o by_o every_o one_o bare_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o letter_n all_o book_n be_v write_v to_o be_v understand_v grammar_n for_o child_n to_o understand_v construction_n mathematical_a book_n for_o those_o who_o will_v understand_v mathematics_n and_o yet_o those_o book_n without_o master_n will_v make_v but_o few_o grammarian_n or_o mathematician_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o private_a men._n yes_o but_o not_o for_o the_o only_a or_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o their_o instruction_n bare_o by_o the_o letter_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o understand_v it_o yes_o again_o and_o as_o much_o concern_v not_o to_o misunderstand_v it_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o live_v as_o it_o direct_v they_o not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o but_o pray_v remember_v that_o it_o direct_v no_o believe_v or_o live_v according_a to_o a_o false_a sense_n 6._o that_o they_o have_v mean_v leave_v they_o of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v of_o necessary_a concernment_n to_o they_o yes_o and_o that_o absolute_o certain_a mean_n the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n 7._o and_o that_o use_v those_o mean_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o may_v understand_v it_o never_o mince_v it_o with_o may_v they_o shall_v and_o certain_o shall_v understand_v it_o who_o use_v those_o mean_n from_o all_o you_o conclude_v at_o last_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n how_o the_o way_n to_o those_o who_o use_v those_o mean_n why_o this_o be_v just_a as_o i_o say_v but_o what_o become_v of_o those_o who_o use_v not_o those_o mean_n it_o be_v ill_o forget_v when_o your_o hand_n be_v in_o at_o suppose_v not_o to_o suppose_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o private_a interpretation_n be_v the_o mean_n lest_o by_o god_n for_o understand_a scripture_n for_o if_o public_a interpretation_n be_v those_o mean_n as_o it_o needs_o must_v since_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o private_a be_v not_o the_o scripture_n plain_o be_v no_o way_n to_o those_o who_o only_o rely_v on_o the_o private_a mean_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o your_o protestant_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o your_o argument_n which_o show_v that_o scripture_n interpret_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o by_o private_a judgement_n be_v no_o way_n to_o they_o and_o i_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a if_o i_o shall_v take_v offence_n at_o your_o challenge_n which_o bid_v i_o show_v when_o i_o can_v that_o your_o supposition_n be_v unreasonable_a or_o false_a not_o i_o believe_v i_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o cross-natured_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o a_o man_n who_o take_v my_o part_n 31._o thus_o you_o have_v try_v 12._o as_o you_o call_v it_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n and_o have_v succeed_v even_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n i_o guess_v very_o sorry_o for_o have_v you_o be_v confident_a of_o your_o performance_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v you_o will_v never_o have_v think_v of_o change_v it_o as_o you_o do_v here_o p._n 17._o man_n who_o have_v put_v by_o a_o thrust_v be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o instruct_v their_o adversary_n how_o he_o shall_v have_v thrust_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v teach_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v to_o have_v make_v sure_a work_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v sure_a to_o hit_v your_o buckler_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o lose_v time_n on_o your_o argument_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o i_o to_o amuse_v myself_o with_o what_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v say_v by_o any_o but_o yourself_o no_o body_n else_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o the_o principal_a consideration_n use_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o come_v to_o right_a faith_n by_o use_v it_o as_o if_o a_o rule_n will_v make_v a_o line_n of_o itself_o though_o no_o body_n draw_v by_o it_o and_o a_o way_n bring_v to_o the_o journey_n end_v even_o those_o who_o travel_v not_o in_o it_o in_o a_o word_n your_o argument_n have_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o your_o answer_n in_o short_a and_o only_o show_v you_o can_v speak_v from_o the_o purpose_n more_o solemn_o and_o methodical_o by_o way_n of_o syllogism_n 32._o after_o you_o have_v thus_o noble_o acquit_v yourself_o in_o answer_v my_o short_a discourse_n you_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o method_n to_o answer_v mr._n g's_o argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o ere_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v i_o must_v first_o say_v something_o to_o your_o preliminary_n 33._o you_o doubt_v whether_o i_o think_v it_o needs_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a to_o those_o who_o reflect_v on_o the_o force_n of_o a_o vast_a human_a testimony_n attest_v notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o what_o assent_n it_o claim_v from_o human_a nature_n in_o parallel_a occasion_n i_o do_v indeed_o judge_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o need_v proof_n as_o reflection_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n against_o you_o who_o we_o see_v plain_o have_v interpret_v yourselves_o out_o of_o your_o natural_a sentiment_n your_o reason_n sir_n because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v against_o one_o infallibility_n 17._o without_o set_v up_o another_o now_o it_o 38._o have_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o and_o never_o yet_o answer_v that_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n be_v the_o same_o and_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o discourse_n suppose_v something_o certain_a otherwise_o it_o may_v run_v on_o endless_o and_o so_o nothing_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v conclude_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o to_o discourse_v against_o infallibility_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o set_v up_o and_o proceed_v upon_o something_o that_o be_v certain_a or_o infallible_o true_a by_o your_o constant_a jest_n whenever_o infallibility_n come_v in_o the_o way_n you_o discover_v your_o anger_n against_o it_o because_o you_o know_v you_o can_v produce_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o certain_a to_o ground_v your_o faith._n notwithstanding_o the_o vulgar_a use_n to_o say_v common_o i_o be_o infallible_o certain_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n yet_o none_o laugh_v at_o they_o or_o think_v they_o extravagant_a and_o must_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o use_v the_o same_o language_n in_o our_o controversy_n because_o your_o ear_n be_v so_o tender_a or_o rather_o your_o ground_n so_o soft_a they_o can_v bear_v it_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o declare_v against_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v but_o so_o candid_a as_o to_o say_v still_o you_o be_v fallible_o certain_a and_o see_v how_o your_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o your_o folly_n and_o yet_o you_o ought_v
till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v own_a and_o impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v answ._n if_o they_o belong_v to_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o come_v in_o while_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n be_v adhere_v to_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o grant_v though_o perhaps_o some_o point_n involve_v in_o the_o main_a body_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o particular_o or_o universal_o know_v might_n on_o emergent_a occasion_n be_v single_v out_o define_v and_o more_o special_o recommend_v than_o former_o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o advantage_n and_o far_a explication_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o unwarrantable_a practice_n as_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n so_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v our_o present_a business_n 6._o what_o if_o error_n any_o of_o these_o way_n bring_v forth_o grow_v multiply_v spread_v obtain_v most_o power_n and_o drive_v out_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o naked_a truth_n out_o of_o all_o those_o country_n where_o it_o come_v of_o which_o all_o history_n furnish_v we_o with_o instance_n answ._n but_o do_v any_o history_n tell_v you_o this_o error_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o your_o suppose_v the_o question_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o tenet_n be_v a_o error_n which_o you_o pretend_v such_o which_o be_v above_o the_o skill_n of_o historian_n to_o decide_v and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o examine_v first_o who_o have_v who_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith._n beside_o error_n in_o faith_n never_o yet_o appear_v even_o though_o abet_v by_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o truth_n grow_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o and_o though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o grow_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o some_o particular_a state_n yet_o no_o history_n ever_o record_v that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n ever_o join_v to_o protect_v it_o 48._o well_o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o ramble_a question_n to_o our_o argument_n which_o insist_o on_o the_o impossibility_n of_o alter_a the_o yesterday_n faith_n but_o either_o out_o of_o want_n of_o memory_n or_o out_o of_o malice_n apply_v they_o to_o this_o and_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o force_n how_o plausible_o soever_o a_o witty_a man_n that_o talk_v at_o rover_n suppose_v all_o to_o be_v error_n which_o the_o revolt_a party_n hold_v and_o never_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a mankind_n and_o their_o circumstance_n may_v descant_v upon_o it_o for_o what_o paradox_n be_v there_o though_o never_o so_o ridiculous_a that_o wit_n discourse_v thus_o wild_o and_o at_o random_n can_v make_v plausible_a our_o general_n objection_n then_o against_o 23.24_o your_o whole_a paragraph_n be_v this_o that_o you_o never_o apply_v your_o several_a what_o if_n to_o our_o argument_n beside_o that_o you_o pretend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o you_o will_v show_v other_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o alteration_n which_o be_v neither_o forgetfulness_n nor_o malice_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o those_o you_o here_o assign_v be_v defect_n of_o goodness_n 23._o which_o imply_v some_o degree_n of_o malice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o high_a malice_n that_o can_v be_v 49._o but_o say_v you_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o a_o new_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v our_o church_n infallible_a for_o this_o already_o bring_v 25._o prove_v only_o she_o do_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o she_o hold_v to_o tradition_n but_o still_o she_o may_v err_v if_o she_o leave_v it_o wherefore_o we_o must_v prove_v she_o can_v leave_v tradition_n or_o else_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o so_o we_o be_v but_o where_o we_o be_v and_o do_v not_o you_o see_v this_o be_v already_o prove_v to_o your_o hand_n for_o not_o to_o repeat_v the_o many_o reason_n produce_v for_o this_o point_n sect._n 45._o innovation_n and_o tradition_n be_v former_o and_o diametrical_o opposite_a what_o prove_v she_o can_v not_o innovate_v prove_v also_o that_o she_o can_v not_o leave_v tradition_n for_o this_o be_v to_o innovate_v and_o this_o our_o argument_n you_o see_v have_v already_o prove_v nor_o be_v the_o force_n of_o that_o proof_n weaken_a by_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v dissemble_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a and_o run_v forward_o upon_o that_o affect_a inadvertence_n of_o you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o business_n unthought_a of_o by_o we_o before_o and_o require_v a_o new_a medium_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n our_o argument_n chief_o aim_v at_o and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o one_o bid_v make_v provision_n for_o before_o hand_n 25._o 50._o your_o next_o sect._n p._n 25._o will_v persuade_v we_o rather_o to_o prove_v our_o church_n free_a from_o error_n which_o say_v you_o be_v a_o much_o easy_a task_n if_o she_o be_v so_o than_o to_o prove_v herself_o infallible_a very_o good_a your_o wise_a advice_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o prove_v our_o conclusion_n without_o beginning_n with_o our_o premise_n or_o principle_n if_o this_o be_v you_o and_o dr._n st_n logic_n it_o be_v a_o very_a preposterous_a one_o and_o can_v only_o be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o figure_n call_v hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr or_o cart_n before_o horse_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o keep_v decorum_n and_o be_v perfect_o of_o the_o same_o hue_n with_o all_o your_o logic_n hitherto_o please_v then_o to_o know_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v error_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n our_o rule_n may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o if_o it_o can_v nothing_o we_o hold_v of_o faith_n can_v be_v so_o again_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o our_o prove_v her_o free_a from_o error_n your_o meaning_n be_v we_o shall_v only_o prove_v she_o embrace_v no_o error_n now_o but_o what_o provision_n will_v this_o make_v for_o she_o not_o fall_v perhaps_o into_o error_n to_o morrow_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o prove_v and_o so_o ought_v you_o too_o of_o your_o rule_n that_o if_o we_o adhere_v to_o it_o it_o can_v at_o no_o time_n permit_v we_o to_o err_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v be_v deceive_v itself_o or_o leave_v we_o deceive_v while_o we_o follow_v it_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v fallible_a or_o liable_a to_o error_n by_o what_o more_o evident_a light_n or_o great_a and_o clear_a testimony_n can_v we_o guide_v ourselves_o to_o know_v when_o it_o do_v actual_o err_v when_o not_o in_o derive_v down_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o by_o what_o more_o certain_a way_n can_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o arrive_v at_o christ_n sense_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o it_o and_o not_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n we_o return_v you_o then_o your_o counsel_n back_o with_o many_o thanks_o for_o it_o neither_o suit_n in_o any_o degree_n with_o logic_n common_a sense_n our_o own_o or_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o however_o it_o suit_n better_a with_o your_o convenience_n than_o these_o crabbed_a demonstration_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o one_o single_a instance_n of_o her_o err_a be_v enough_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o her_o infallibility_n ibid._n sure_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o convince_v all_o scholar_n that_o read_v your_o book_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o logic_n in_o your_o life_n or_o else_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o baffle_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o discourse_v because_o you_o foresee_v it_o be_v like_a to_o baffle_v you_o a_o instance_n may_v perhaps_o make_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o conclusion_n take_v it_o single_a for_o a_o mere_a proposition_n and_o not_o as_o stand_n under_o proof_n but_o argument_n be_v answer_v by_o find_v defect_n in_o the_o premise_n or_o the_o consequence_n you_o may_v have_v see_v to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n better_a logic_n read_v to_o the_o d._n of_o p._n in_o my_o pag._n 10_o and_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v show_v you_o that_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v right_a and_o the_o inference_n good_a the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v as_o necessary_o true_a as_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o yet_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o still_o run_v on_o obstinate_o to_o confute_v all_o the_o school_n and_o university_n that_o ever_o write_v or_o teach_v logic_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o and_o your_o write_n the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o argument_n and_o will_v shift_v it_o off_o on_o any_o fashion_n bring_v what_o instance_n you_o please_v but_o first_o you_o be_v to_o answer_v our_o argument_n and_o next_o to_o see_v the_o authority_n that_o qualify_v your_o instance_n for_o a_o argument_n be_v above_o moral_o certain_a otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v
beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o logic_n to_o make_v it_o conclude_v for_o the_o force_n of_o that_o maxim_n on_o which_o the_o conclusiveness_n of_o any_o argument_n be_v build_v be_v far_o beyond_o any_o moral_a certainty_n nor_o let_v dr._n st._n think_v to_o stand_v argue_v still_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a his_o instance_n infer_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conclusion_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o test_n of_o a_o syllogism_n this_o we_o will_v expect_v from_o he_o since_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la to_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o drive_v up_o to_o evidence_n and_o by_o that_o test_n we_o will_v judge_v of_o your_o instance_n and_o other_o argument_n if_o you_o have_v any_o that_o you_o will_v vouch_v to_o be_v demonstrative_a that_o be_v conclusive_a 51._o you_o seem_v so_o kind_a as_o not_o to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o err_a church_n adhere_v to_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v true_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o adhere_v to_o it_o whole_o and_o sole_o i_o a_o little_a wonder_n at_o this_o for_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o by_o tradition_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v build_v on_o live_v voice_n and_o practice_n you_o run_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o point_n if_o such_o a_o one_o you_o quit_v your_o own_o rule_n by_o require_v man_n shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o other_o whole_o and_o sole_o and_o admit_v that_o a_o church_n adhere_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o err_v church_n i_o infer_v therefore_o till_o you_o answer_v our_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o our_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o innovation_n you_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o we_o be_v such_o you_o think_v infallibility_n a_o kind_n of_o bar_n against_o our_o mutual_a agreement_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n or_o even_a possibility_n man_n mind_n shall_v centre_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o something_o that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o evident_a show_v we_o something_o else_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v human_a nature_n to_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n and_o conviction_n and_o then_o blame_v we_o for_o maintain_v infallibility_n till_o then_o pray_v excuse_v we_o for_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o faith_n as_o set_v it_o beyond_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n you_o drop_v some_o insignificant_a exception_n after_o the_o shower_n of_o your_o shrewd_a invisible_a reason_n as_o that_o our_o 26._o argument_n must_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o faith_n can_v ever_o err_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o withal_o confess_v that_o a_o church_n follow_v tradition_n now_o may_v leave_v it_o afterward_o this_o be_v a_o incoherence_n with_o a_o witness_n but_o how_o do_v you_o show_v our_o argument_n must_v prove_v this_o absurd_a position_n only_o with_o say_v it_o here_o over_o and_o over_o again_o without_o the_o least_o attempt_n to_o show_v from_o our_o word_n or_o doctrine_n this_o pretend_a necessity_n that_o we_o must_v both_o contradict_v ourselves_o so_o gross_o and_o beside_o go_v against_o our_o daily_a experience_n i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n we_o have_v no_o where_o either_o such_o word_n or_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o false_a shame_n or_o some_o weak_a deduction_n of_o you_o for_o want_v of_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o say_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o though_o not_o one_o single_a man_n can_v err_v while_o he_o adhere_v to_o our_o rule_n yet_o even_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v leave_v off_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n and_o so_o err_v in_o faith._n only_o we_o say_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o particular_a church_n that_o compound_v christianity_n be_v support_v by_o motive_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a faith_n so_o prevalent_a and_o universal_a and_o apply_v to_o a_o very_a vast_a multitude_n of_o they_o can_v conspire_v to_o relinquish_v this_o rule_n go_v against_o and_o disgrace_v their_o own_o testimony_n nor_o consequent_o err_v in_o faith._n the_o word_n all_o indeed_o and_o they_o in_o each_o proposition_n be_v distributive_a and_o appliable_a to_o each_o single_a man_n but_o do_v you_o find_v the_o least_o word_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o single_a man_n or_o great_a multitude_n may_v not_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v faith_n where_o find_v you_o that_o or_o that_o they_o can_v desert_v the_o rule_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o faith._n pray_v be_v not_o so_o liberal_a of_o our_o concession_n without_o show_v something_o under_o our_o hand_n for_o it_o 52._o but_o you_o sum_v up_o your_o solution_n of_o our_o demonstration_n with_o a_o admirable_a grace_n or_o rather_o you_o give_v we_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o these_o few_o word_n 27._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v all_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n but_o she_o only_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o say_v that_o she_o hold_v the_o same_o to_o day_n she_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o our_o b._n saviour_n time_n you_o proceed_v we_o call_v again_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o she_o tell_v we_o if_o she_o follow_v this_o rule_n she_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith._n but_o do_v she_o follow_v this_o rule_n she_o say_v she_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o there_o be_v a_o end_n how_o smart_n and_o victorious_a this_o look_n but_o the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v whole_o build_v on_o some_o few_o of_o your_o own_o wilful_a falsification_n pray_v where_o do_v we_o ever_o bring_v these_o word_n if_o she_o follow_v this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o proof_n that_o she_o hold_v the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o she_o do_v yesterday_o or_o where_o do_v we_o prove_v we_o follow_v this_o rule_n only_o with_o if_z but_o why_o be_v you_o so_o shy_a to_o quote_v the_o page_n or_o paragraph_n where_o we_o bring_v these_o absurd_a proof_n because_o you_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o expose_v your_o credit_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a note_v that_o you_o point_v out_o the_o page_n in_o other_o occasion_n very_o diligent_o but_o when_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o falsify_v it_o be_v still_o suppress_v it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o this_o insincerity_n of_o you_o here_o be_v of_o such_o advantage_n to_o you_o that_o it_o gain_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v this_o main_a point_n no_o better_o but_o with_o if_z &_o that_o our_o argument_n have_v no_o force_n but_o by_o stand_v to_o your_o kindness_n in_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n say_v then_o there_o be_v a_o end_n indeed_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o in_o that_o supposition_n we_o be_v utter_o rout_v &_o our_o whole_a cause_n quite_o defeat_v now_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n for_o you_o be_v resolve_v neither_o to_o use_v your_o eye_n nor_o honesty_n lest_o they_o shall_v too_o open_o accuse_v you_o that_o he_o will_v once_o more_o review_v our_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v put_v down_o by_o dr._n st._n himself_o first_o letter_n p._n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o make_v good_a by_o i_o p._n 8._o and_o 9_o and_o he_o will_v see_v clear_o the_o first_o half_a of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n viz._n of_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n they_o do_v yesterday_o they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n or_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o other_o part_n and_o they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v they_o do_v ever_o follow_v that_o rule_n for_o since_o nothing_o but_o innovation_n can_v break_v the_o chain_n of_o tradition_n whoever_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o innovate_v prove_v direct_o they_o can_v not_o recede_v from_o tradition_n nay_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o dr._n st._n himself_o when_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o better_a circumstance_n first_o letter_n p._n 5._o l._n 4._o that_o we_o prove_v our_o church_n can_v not_o innovate_v by_o the_o medium_fw-la now_o mention_v yet_o you_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v the_o reader_n she_o only_o say_v she_o follow_v this_o rule_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o 27._o there_o be_v a_o end_n whereas_o you_o ought_v in_o candour_n to_o have_v say_v they_o prove_v she_o follow_v and_o can_v not_o but_o follow_v this_o rule_n but_o i_o can_v answer_v their_o argument_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end._n see_v what_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o yourself_o and_o how_o fatal_a it_o be_v to_o your_o pretend_a answer_n that_o as_o you_o 39_o begin_v your_o reply_n to_o this_o four_o proposition_n with_o a_o
most_o wicked_a falsification_n so_o you_o close_v it_o up_o here_o with_o a_o double_a one_o and_o those_o too_o of_o so_o large_a a_o size_n that_o be_v they_o true_a they_o have_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o your_o intermediate_v endeavour_n be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o rest_n mistake_v and_o general_o wilful_a one_o which_o i_o think_v at_o first_o to_o have_v reckon_v up_o but_o they_o thicken_v so_o upon_o i_o that_o i_o see_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o count_v they_o and_o so_o give_v it_o over_o but_o your_o excuse_n for_o this_o insincere_a carriage_n be_v that_o you_o do_v no_o more_o than_o all_o writer_n use_v to_o do_v who_o have_v have_v the_o bad_a luck_n to_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n and_o come_v to_o be_v press_v with_o close_a truth_n all_o they_o can_v do_v when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a acount_n of_o themselves_o be_v to_o bend_v all_o their_o study_n and_o seek_v about_o for_o shift_n how_o they_o may_v give_v no_o account_n and_o the_o d._n of_o p._n and_o you_o be_v of_o this_o prudent_a generation_n i_o say_v once_o again_o it_o be_v your_o chief_a study_n how_o to_o shift_v and_o long_a study_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o frequent_a practice_n make_v a_o man_n excellent_a at_o it_o &_o every_o man_n love_v most_o to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v excellent_a at_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v it_o to_o convince_v the_o reader_n whether_o i_o wrong_v you_o or_o no_o put_v you_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o rule_n in_o convey_v to_o we_o christ_n sense_n and_o for_o your_o follow_v it_o as_o close_v and_o home_n as_o you_o can_v possible_o and_o see_v whether_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o direct_o fair_o &_o square_o without_o any_o of_o these_o shift_a excursion_n or_o falsification_n and_o let_v our_o different_a carriage_n be_v the_o test_n to_o distinguish_v the_o candid_a asserter_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o insincere_a abetter_n of_o error_n 53._o after_o i_o have_v show_v that_o scripture_n private_o interpret_v can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o nature_n and_o method_n of_o our_o dispute_n lead_v i_o into_o a_o enquiry_n what_o be_v in_o reality_n your_o rule_n as_o you_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o protestant_n and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o discourse_v thus_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o generical_a rule_n common_a to_o you_o and_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o your_o specifical_a rule_n must_v be_v as_o myself_o and_o those_o of_o my_o judgement_n understand_v or_o interpret_v it_o and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o evident_a do_v not_o they_o all_o strive_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v not_o they_o all_o as_o much_o as_o you_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o avail_v themselves_o by_o quote_v it_o still_o and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v it_o favourable_a to_o their_o respective_a tenet_n plain_a experience_n inform_v we_o and_o every_o one_o they_o all_o do_v this_o and_o that_o too_o with_o a_o ardour_n and_o earnestness_n equal_a to_o you_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v in_o this_o than_o you_o all_o agree_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n scripture_n be_v your_o common_a or_o generical_a rule_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v your_o carriage_n and_o profession_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v you_o disagree_v in_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a you_o disagree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n sense_n or_o your_o faith_n you_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v since_o you_o contradict_v they_o and_o they_o you_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n certain_o the_o interpret_n it_o for_o interpretation_n signify_v in_o proper_a speech_n the_o give_v or_o assign_v to_o word_n their_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o you_o accept_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o your_o faith_n which_o your_o private_a judgement_n interpret_n it_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_o its_o meaning_n and_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o apprehend_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o very_a end_n you_o so_o cry_v up_o your_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n or_o consent_n of_o father_n far_o than_o you_o conceive_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dr._n st._n profess_v open_o that_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v understand_v the_o explicit_fw-la sense_n of_o implicit_a point_n that_o be_v doubtful_a such_o as_o all_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v without_o the_o church_n help_n second_a letter_n p._n 21._o that_o be_v without_o any_o public_a interpreter_n and_o will_v you_o after_o this_o deny_v that_o scripture_n be_v your_o general_n rule_n in_o which_o you_o agree_v with_o all_o heretic_n and_o your_o specifical_a peculiar_a or_o proper_a rule_n in_o which_o you_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o one_o another_o be_v scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o yourselves_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o say_v to_o it_o you_o with_o a_o very_a dexterous_a artifice_n grant_v and_o not_o grant_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o and_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o scripture_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n though_o they_o miserable_o abuse_v it_o pray_v sir_n use_v my_o word_n i_o say_v a_o common_a rule_n to_o they_o and_o you_o and_o can_v that_o be_v true_o a_o rule_n which_o they_o direct_v themselves_o by_o and_o yet_o warp_v into_o error_n you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o they_o miserable_o abuse_v it_o and_o the_o socinian_o will_v say_v the_o same_o of_o you_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o prove_v thence_o christ_n be_v god._n and_o how_o shall_v this_o quarrel_n be_v decide_v for_o it_o be_v hitherto_o a_o draw_a match_n between_o you_o while_o you_o fight_v with_o that_o ambidextrous_a weapon_n scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n the_o point_n still_o stick_v how_o can_v a_o indifferent_a man_n seek_v for_o faith_n by_o your_o rule_n be_v satisfy_v they_o abuse_v it_o more_o than_o you_o must_v not_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v he_o some_o clear_a light_n than_o they_o have_v and_o that_o this_o light_n justify_v you_o for_o judge_v thus_o harsh_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o miserable_a abuser_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o must_v he_o not_o in_o true_a reason_n judge_v it_o be_v pretend_v by_o you_o gratis_o as_o also_o that_o you_o be_v high_o uncharitable_a to_o charge_v they_o downright_o with_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v that_o far_a degree_n of_o light_n in_o you_o that_o must_v justify_v you_o for_o these_o pretence_n which_o we_o will_v glad_o see_v for_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v you_o from_o they_o and_o set_v you_o up_o to_o be_v right_a vser_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v it_o give_v you_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o or_o your_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o must_v difference_n you_o essential_o from_o they_o in_o your_o ground_n or_o rule_n it_o be_v this_o light_n i_o say_v we_o will_v be_v at_o why_o be_v it_o so_o shy_a to_o show_v its_o face_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o abuse_v scripture_n who_o follow_v it_o to_o their_o power_n yet_o since_o you_o will_v have_v it_o allow_v you_o gratis_o do_v not_o their_o pretend_a miserable_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n consist_v in_o misinterpret_v it_o certain_o you_o must_v say_v it_o do_v and_o if_o so_o than_o your_o right_a interpretation_n of_o it_o or_o your_o take_n it_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n be_v that_o in_o which_o your_o right_a use_n of_o it_o consist_v wherefore_o your_o own_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o evasion_n that_o which_o difference_n you_o from_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v your_o peculiar_a or_o specifical_a rule_n of_o faith._n 3._o do_v those_o heretic_n who_o thus_o miserable_o abuse_v it_o do_v this_o out_o of_o wilfulness_n that_o be_v do_v they_o indeed_o understand_v it_o right_n but_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o or_o do_v they_o use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o yet_o hap_v to_o abuse_v it_o by_o misunderstand_v it_o if_o the_o former_a then_o again_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o gratis_o and_o aught_o to_o make_v it_o out_o to_o a_o indifferent_a man_n seek_v for_o faith_n that_o the_o socinian_o and_o all_o the_o err_a sect_n be_v the_o most_o wicked_o insincere_a and_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a man_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o
distance_n with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n without_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o way_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o long_o as_o tradition_n be_v hold_v to_o the_o same_o believe_v to_o day_n which_o be_v hold_v yesterday_o or_o that_o the_o immediate_o succeed_a father_n still_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o do_v which_o there_o want_v no_o power_n as_o have_v be_v late_o show_v to_o the_o full_a nor_o will_v to_o use_v that_o power_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o great_a penalty_n god_n himself_o can_v inflict_v the_o damn_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n 4._o but_o say_v you_o pag._n 8._o if_o the_o church_n may_v explain_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o tradition_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o explication_n which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o before_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n shall_v lie_v in_o a_o constant_a tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o oblige_v to_o any_o more_o than_o they_o receive_v how_o plausible_o and_o smooth_o this_o discourse_n run_v and_o how_o shrewd_o it_o seem_v to_o conclude_v will_v any_o well-meaning_a reader_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n all_o the_o while_n and_o whole_o build_v on_o your_o own_o liberality_n give_v we_o another_o sort_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o tradition_n this_o malignant_a word_n tradition_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o its_o right_a sense_n that_o be_v resolve_v for_o than_o it_o will_v grow_v too_o troublesome_a but_o take_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n that_o be_v mistake_v it_o and_o then_o have_v at_o it_o for_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o explain_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o tradition_n you_o do_v not_o take_v tradition_n as_o you_o know_v well_o we_o do_v and_o as_o the_o word_n plain_o import_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o so_o again_o we_o have_v once_o more_o lose_v the_o question_n for_o what_o can_v these_o word_n mean_v if_o the_o church_n may_v explain_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o the_o method_n of_o convey_v down_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o method_n of_o delivery_n be_v the_o very_a signification_n of_o that_o doctrine_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o how_o can_v one_o explain_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o signification_n of_o christ_n sense_n when_o it_o be_v self_n be_v that_o very_a explication_n of_o it_o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v how_o odd_o you_o have_v hamper_v our_o tradition_n hitherto_o instead_o of_o handle_v it_o p._n 9_o you_o seem_v to_o doubt_v by_o your_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o do_v not_o mean_a tradition_n for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o be_v none_o of_o our_o tradition_n in_o dispute_n here_o which_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o mr._n g_n demonstration_n put_v down_o by_o yourself_o first_o letter_n p._n 4._o and_o 5._o be_v confess_v to_o be_v tradition_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n now_o in_o this_o new_a sense_n you_o give_v we_o there_o of_o tradition_n you_o kind_o 9_o grant_v it_o for_o it_o be_v your_o own_o not_o that_o which_o we_o here_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n next_o come_v ibid._n another_o if_o and_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o signify_v 10._o article_n and_o power_n and_o this_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o neither_o we_o nor_o you_o nor_o any_o body_n for_o neither_o those_o article_n nor_o that_o power_n you_o speak_v of_o p._n 10._o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o delivery_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o that_o speak_v such_o a_o method_n of_o bring_v down_o thing_n not_o the_o thing_n bring_v down_o and_o this_o you_o very_o grave_o deny_v and_o so_o you_o may_v with_o my_o good_a leave_n either_o deny_v or_o expunge_v or_o condemn_v it_o to_o what_o doom_n you_o please_v for_o certain_o it_o come_v with_o a_o felonious_a intention_n to_o draw_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o his_o road_n into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o nonsense_n and_o then_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o reason_n again_o p._n 7._o you_o make_v it_o a_o delivery_n of_o bare_a word_n at_o best_a with_o a_o general_a impossible_a sense_n and_o perhaps_o a_o heretical_a one_o too_o into_o the_o bargain_n whereas_o you_o can_v but_o know_v tradition_n as_o we_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christian_a tenet_n and_o this_o a_o particular_a sense_n too_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v heretical_a while_o this_o rule_n be_v adhere_v to_o unless_o the_o first-taught_a faith_n be_v heretical_a which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v and_o here_o again_o p._n 8._o you_o make_v tradition_n or_o delivery_n to_o mean_v the_o point_n deliver_v and_o will_v have_v we_o give_v you_o the_o signification_n and_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v its_o self_n the_o signification_n and_o explication_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o this_o too_o the_o 3_o very_o best_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o deform_v tradition_n more_o untoward_o or_o wrest_v it_o into_o more_o misconstruction_n than_o have_v be_v do_v already_o after_o a_o serious_a manner_n certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o drollery_n be_v now_o to_o act_v its_o part_n and_o to_o cheer_v your_o spirit_n which_o droop_v under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n for_o tradition_n you_o put_v yourself_o in_o masquerade_n and_o will_v make_v the_o relation_n of_o perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o it_o may_v be_v partial_a friend_n of_o you_o concern_v mr._n g_n discourse_n about_o you_o a_o perfect_a parallel_n to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v mistake_v or_o misrepresent_v down_o go_v tradition_n which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o soon_o may_v all_o the_o christian_a father_n in_o any_o age_n consist_v of_o many_o million_o and_o those_o disperse_v in_o far-distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o it_o import_v they_o no_o less_o than_o their_o salvation_n to_o know_v soon_o may_v all_o of_o they_o conspire_v to_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n another_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o that_o a_o very_a few_o of_o your_o own_o party_n shall_v to_o gratify_v you_o tell_v you_o a_o false_a story_n or_o aggravate_v though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v beside_o profess_a adversary_n to_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o witness_v and_o indeed_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o common_a cause_n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o solid_a answer_n yet_o speak_v at_o least_o plausible_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o thus_o expose_v your_o credit_n while_o you_o affect_v to_o play_v the_o wit._n poor_a tradition_n what_o have_v it_o do_v to_o be_v thus_o misrepresent_v do_v it_o deserve_v no_o better_o for_o bring_v down_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v expose_v in_o so_o many_o awkward_a vizard_n when_o it_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o not_o once_o suffer_v to_o show_v its_o true_a face_n but_o still_o travesteeed_o into_o another_o form_n and_o put_v in_o all_o shape_n but_o its_o own_o this_o carriage_n of_o you_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v you_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v some_o terrible_a gorgon_n head_n or_o some_o basilisk_n and_o that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o come_v thus_o muffle_v up_o will_v undo_v you_o at_o least_o he_o will_v suspect_v from_o such_o a_o untoward_a break_a scene_n that_o the_o drama_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v regular_a indeed_o you_o shift_v too_o often_o and_o to_o catch_v and_o confute_v you_o i_o must_v travel_v through_o the_o whole_a compass_n for_o no_o soon_o can_v a_o man_n steer_v one_o way_n but_o your_o discourse_n like_o the_o wind_n whip_v straight_o into_o another_o quarter_n and_o about_o we_o must_v tack_n or_o we_o must_v not_o make_v forward_o at_o all_o but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o more_o at_o present_a on_o this_o dexterity_n of_o you_o you_o will_v afford_v your_o friend_n many_o fresh_a instance_n of_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o letter_n hereafter_o only_o i_o must_v note_v your_o forgetfulness_n or_o what_o else_o may_v i_o call_v it_o for_o you_o take_v the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n very_o right_a first_o letter_n p._n 7._o where_o you_o allege_v you_o have_v a_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n for_o scripture_n than_o we_o have_v for_o we_o you_o do_v not_o there_o take_v tradition_n of_o that_o book_n for_o the_o book_n deliver_v
for_o then_o that_o book_n have_v be_v the_o delivery_n of_o its_o self_n and_o yet_o that_o book_n have_v as_o good_a title_n to_o be_v its_o own_o tradition_n as_o you_o have_v to_o make_v the_o point_v deliver_v by_o our_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o those_o point_n you_o grant_v too_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n proceed_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o grant_v this_o confess_v there_o be_v as_o many_o attester_n go_v to_o make_v it_o up_o as_o there_o be_v man_n at_o least_o intelligent_a man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o many_o vast_a nation_n which_o those_o two_o church_n include_v how_o come_v you_o then_o so_o much_o to_o forget_v yourself_o as_o to_o parallel_v it_o here_o to_o the_o pitiful_a attestation_n of_o three_o or_o four_o possible_o prejudice_v relater_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o self-contradicting_a and_o extravagant_a representation_n of_o tradition_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v your_o interest_n to_o take_v it_o right_n there_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n prevail_v with_o you_o to_o take_v it_o wrong_v here_o 5._o but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o fence_v with_o shadow_n when_o i_o can_v take_v any_o occasion_n that_o lead_v i_o to_o treat_v of_o what_o be_v substantial_a mistake_v i_o not_o it_o be_v not_o your_o discourse_n that_o oblige_v i_o to_o it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v you_o purposely_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n to_o divert_v and_o perplex_v his_o thought_n and_o there_o let_v it_o rest_v yet_o because_o your_o take_a tradition_n wrong_n for_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v good_a use_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n not_o decline_v speak_v to_o what_o you_o object_n you_o make_v account_n p._n 7._o &_o 8._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o point_n of_o the_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o general_a word_n only_o which_o wave_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v in_o my_o 2_o d._n and_o 3_o d._n sect._n i_o judge_v for_o divers_a other_o reason_n to_o be_v impossible_a for_o beside_o that_o if_o the_o forefather_n deliver_v only_o the_o word_n they_o teach_v their_o child_n against_o the_o supposition_n no_o faith_n in_o these_o point_n for_o faith_n have_v sense_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v none_o be_v in_o that_o case_n no_o true_a judgement_n or_o truth_n who_o know_v not_o that_o word_n be_v institute_v and_o intend_v by_o mankind_n to_o signify_v something_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o mankind_n when_o at_o age_n especial_o the_o wise_a sort_n not_o to_o hold_v some_o sense_n or_o other_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n and_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o instruct_v those_o who_o they_o be_v to_o educate_v in_o faith_n with_o that_o sense_n as_o also_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v not_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o tenet_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o several_a tenet_n now_o sound_a among_o we_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v general_n if_o it_o exclude_v any_o one_o it_o must_v therefore_o abstract_a from_o all_o particular_n and_o be_v applicable_a to_o every_o one_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o generical_a notion_n or_o sense_n which_o can_v be_v abstract_v from_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v live_v and_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n unless_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o quantitative_a or_o mix_v body_n to_o believe_v which_o will_v make_v a_o very_a extravagant_a point_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o can_v such_o a_o abstraction_n be_v make_v from_o christ_n real_a live_a body_n and_o some_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o quality_n either_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o mean_n of_o our_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o quality_n differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n express_v it_o that_o be_v belong_v to_o different_a common_a head_n which_o have_v no_o genus_fw-la above_o they_o or_o that_o can_v abstract_n from_o they_o lest_o of_o all_o can_v any_o such_o common_a notion_n be_v abstract_v from_o the_o natural_a or_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mere_a man_n no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v from_o god_n and_o a_o creature_n whence_o follow_v most_o evident_o that_o since_o the_o faithful_a must_v necessary_o have_v always_o have_v some_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o general_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v impossible_a they_o must_v have_v ever_o have_v particular_a notion_n of_o those_o word_n determine_v their_o sense_n to_o the_o one_o signification_n or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v either_o to_o mean_v christ_n real_a body_n or_o not_o his_o real_a body_n a_o true_a and_o essential_a godhead_n or_o a_o mere_a creature_n my_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v ordain_v to_o work_v through_o charity_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o devour_v affection_n in_o we_o whence_o as_o the_o distance_n be_v infinite_a in_o both_o case_n between_o one_o of_o those_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v god_n on_o one_o side_n on_o the_o other_o a_o creature_n so_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o our_o faith_n must_v either_o oblige_v we_o to_o pay_v a_o infinite_a veneration_n to_o a_o creature_n if_o christ_n real_a body_n and_o consequent_o god_n be_v not_o there_o or_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a deviation_n from_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v possible_a or_o else_o to_o be_v high_o irreverent_a and_o to_o want_v the_o most_o efficacious_a motive_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o excite_v and_o elevate_v our_o devotion_n if_o he_o be_v there_o or_o christ_n be_v indeed_o god._n nor_o can_v any_o middle_a disposition_n be_v invent_v that_o can_v make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n hover_v between_o its_o tendency_n towards_o a_o infinite_a and_o finite_a be_v or_o between_o a_o infinite_a and_o finite_a reverence_n i_o dare_v confident_o conclude_v then_o and_o dare_v avow_v it_o to_o be_v demonstrable_a out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o determinate_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n must_v have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o forego_n faithful_a more_o or_o less_o express_o as_o those_o respective_a point_n break_v out_o more_o or_o less_o into_o christian_a action_n which_o their_o duty_n can_v not_o but_o prompt_v and_o oblige_v they_o to_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o consequent_o that_o that_o particular_a sense_n and_o not_o only_o as_o you_o fancy_n the_o general_a word_n must_v have_v descend_v by_o tradition_n 6._o next_o my_o position_n be_v that_o take_v the_o word_n tradition_n for_o point_n descend_v by_o tradition_n as_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o explain_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o and_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v she_o and_o yet_o that_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n from_o consist_v in_o hold_v the_o same_o to_o day_n that_o be_v deliver_v yesterday_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n i_o conceive_v that_o so_o much_o trouble_v you_o to_o clear_v which_o you_o may_v please_v to_o reflect_v on_o what_o you_o know_v already_o by_o experience_n that_o let_v any_o man_n advance_v a_o single_a tenet_n and_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n set_v himself_o to_o explicate_v at_o large_a the_o sense_n of_o that_o proposition_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o that_o large_a explication_n many_o particular_a proposition_n not_o adequate_o the_o same_o but_o in_o part_n different_a from_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o thus_o elaborate_o and_o distinct_o to_o explain_v of_o which_o perhaps_o even_o himself_o be_v not_o aware_a while_o he_o do_v not_o reflect_v not_o be_v yet_o invite_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a or_o dilate_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o hold_v even_o at_o first_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o only_o the_o word_n nay_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o that_o main_a tenet_n or_o sentence_n though_o he_o see_v not_o distinct_o every_o single_a proposition_n contain_v in_o it_o till_o he_o become_v oblige_v to_o scan_n and_o study_v his_o own_o undistinguished_a but_o true_a thought_n concern_v it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o sermon_n and_o its_o text_n suppose_v it_o be_v rigorous_o hold_v to_o and_o no_o more_o be_v attend_v to_o but_o to_o explain_v its_o
pelagianism_n to_o conclude_v that_o human_a motive_n which_o be_v preliminary_n to_o faith_n and_o on_o which_o the_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n itself_o depend_v as_o to_o we_o be_v true_o certain_a and_o may_v you_o not_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n say_v the_o same_o if_o one_o shall_v maintain_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o preliminary_n how_o strange_o do_v you_o misrepresent_v every_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o how_o constant_o do_v you_o make_v your_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o every_o point_n serve_v for_o a_o confutation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v confess_v &_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n beget_v only_o human_a faith_n as_o its_o immediate_a effect_n but_o by_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o christ_n it_o lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a yet_o not_o by_o its_o own_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supposition_n agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o be_v it_o pelagianism_n to_o say_v we_o must_v use_v our_o reason_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n or_o do_v you_o pretend_v all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o fanatic_n and_o use_v none_o or_o do_v it_o trouble_v you_o we_o offer_v to_o justify_v that_o the_o reason_n we_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a that_o preliminary_n which_o in_o our_o way_n of_o discourse_v be_v to_o introduce_v faith_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o be_v fallible_a or_o may_v deceive_v we_o as_o you_o grant_v of_o your_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o ground_n your_o belief_n no_o sure_o we_o shall_v not_o quit_v the_o certainty_n we_o have_v because_o you_o have_v none_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a such_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v true_a their_o truth_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o for_o fear_n of_o pelagianism_n confess_v all_o our_o faith_n may_v perhaps_o be_v but_o a_o story_n but_o into_o what_o a_o unadvisedness_n do_v your_o anger_n transport_v you_o to_o run_v the_o weapon_n through_o your_o own_o side_n to_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n first_o letter_n p._n 7._o that_o you_o have_v a_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n for_o scripture_n than_o we_o have_v for_o what_o we_o pretend_v to_o yet_o this_o tradition_n can_v cause_v no_o more_o but_o human_a faith_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v divine_a faith_n before_o you_o be_v get_v to_o your_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith._n by_o your_o discourse_n then_o yourself_o be_v a_o arrant_a pelagian_a too_o perhaps_o worse_a than_o we_o because_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o large_a and_o firm_a human_n tradition_n than_o you_o say_v we_o have_v nay_o you_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a too_o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a point_n indeed_o pray_v have_v a_o care_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o pelagianism_n the_o know_v you_o have_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a preliminary_n to_o your_o faith_n for_o without_o know_v that_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n in_o we_o to_o hold_v such_o preliminary_n absolute_o certain_a i_o fear_v the_o danger_n may_v come_v to_o reach_v you_o too_o yet_o you_o have_v one_o way_n and_o but_o one_o to_o escape_v that_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o tradition_n as_o we_o do_v of_o we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o very_a venom_n of_o pelagianism_n but_o take_v comfort_n sir_n my_o life_n for_o you_o you_o will_v never_o fall_v so_o abominable_o into_o the_o mire_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o idea_n soever_o you_o may_v frame_v of_o it_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o demonstrate_v but_o plain_a honest_a conclude_v your_o way_n of_o discourse_v do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o conclude_v or_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v so_o whole_o pass_n for_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o you_o will_v make_v up_o of_o mistake_n misrepresentation_n petty_a cavil_n witty_a shift_n untoward_a explication_n of_o your_o own_o word_n constant_a prevarication_n and_o many_o more_o such_o neat_a dexterity_n that_o whatever_o fault_n it_o may_v through_o human_a frailty_n provoke_v by_o powerful_a necessity_n be_v liable_a to_o i_o dare_v pawn_v my_o life_n it_o will_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o heinous_a crime_n of_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o firm_a tradition_n and_o yet_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v or_o conclude_v it_o be_v thus_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o we_o how_o can_v you_o either_o hold_v or_o say_v it_o be_v such_o 13_o pray_v be_v not_o offend_v if_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o ask_v you_o a_o plain_a downright_a question_n be_v it_o not_o equal_o blamable_a to_o falsify_v your_o adversary_n tenet_n perpetual_o as_o it_o be_v to_o falsify_v his_o word_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o be_v less_o liable_a to_o discovery_n and_o so_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o pernicious_o injurious_a and_o can_v any_o thing_n excuse_v you_o from_o be_v thus_o faulty_a but_o ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n i_o fear_v that_o plea_n will_v utter_o sail_v you_o too_o and_o leave_v you_o expose_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o sincere_a reader_n when_o i_o show_v he_o to_o his_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v all_o this_o before_o for_o in_o error_n nonplus_v p._n 121._o sect._n 8._o you_o must_v needs_o have_v read_v the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o how_o those_o who_o maintain_v tradition_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n then_o of_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n mere_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o infallibility_n 121._o nor_o do_v the_o faithful_a or_o the_o church_n commit_v a_o circle_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a upon_o tradition_n for_o they_o believe_v only_o the_o supernatural_a infallibility_n build_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v on_o the_o church_n sanctity_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o human_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o maxim_n of_o mere_a reason_n the_o same_o be_v more_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n now_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o yourself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o hardly_o conceivable_a you_o shall_v never_o have_v read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o you_o shall_v ever_o answer_v it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v read_v it_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o sincerity_n when_o you_o counterfeit_v your_o ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n all_o be_v resolve_v say_v you_o here_o p._n 9_o into_o mere_a human_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o oral_a tradition_n how_o shrewd_o positive_a you_o be_v in_o your_o say_n how_o modest_a and_o meek_a in_o your_o proof_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a from_o our_o constant_o avow_v doctrine_n and_o your_o own_o oppose_v it_o too_o than_o it_o be_v that_o tradition_n resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o pray_v do_v you_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n or_o that_o the_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o they_o be_v mere_o human_a if_o this_o be_v indeed_o your_o tenet_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o know_v it_o not_o before_o for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o other_o principle_n to_o confute_v you_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n by_o your_o impugn_v know_v truth_n you_o may_v never_o need_v they_o i_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o allege_v in_o faith_n vindicated_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v man_n assent_v to_o a_o natural_a conclusion_n when_o it_o come_v very_o cross_a to_o their_o interest_n for_o it_o appear_v too_o plain_a it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o assist_v you_o here_o in_o a_o mere_a point_n of_o common_a morality_n which_o be_v to_o enable_v you_o not_o to_o speak_v and_o represent_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o and_o too_o evident_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o write_n against_o catholic_n when_o the_o point_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o reason_n
copy_n nor_o that_o any_o copy_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o conformable_a to_o the_o true_a original_a and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o failure_n in_o any_o of_o these_o nay_o if_o you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o these_o you_o can_v have_v by_o your_o ground_n any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v wrong_a all_o be_v wrong_a that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v wrong_a for_o ought_v you_o know_v notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n rely_v on_o this_o way_n of_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o you_o can_v never_o show_v that_o all_o those_o church_n consent_v to_o apply_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o examine_v and_o attest_v all_o the_o several_a translation_n make_v in_o their_o respective_a language_n or_o witness_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o true_a original_a or_o take_v the_o most_o exquisite_a care_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o see_v that_o the_o translator_n and_o the_o copier_n do_v their_o duty_n which_o have_v they_o hold_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a church_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n too_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o under_o the_o high_a sin_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v do_v and_o this_o with_o the_o exact_a care_n imaginable_a your_o ground_n then_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o allege_v hitherto_o to_o ensure_v the_o letter_n make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o written-rule_n nor_o consequent_o of_o your_o faith._n 27._o but_o what_o become_v then_o say_v you_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n i_o answer_v in_o our_o ground_n no_o harm_n at_o all_o ibid._n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n come_v down_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n transfuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o succeed_a faithful_a ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n both_o teach_v they_o how_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o correct_v the_o copy_n in_o those_o particular_a text_n that_o concern_v faith_n if_o any_o error_n through_o the_o carelessness_n unattentiveness_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o translator_n or_o transcriber_n at_o any_o time_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o you_o can_v now_o adays_o correct_v the_o copy_n in_o those_o text_n that_o aught_o to_o express_v some_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o case_n it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deviate_v from_o christian_a manner_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o practical_a tenet_n you_o be_v imbue_v with_o former_o &_o this_o even_o though_o you_o have_v no_o other_o copy_n or_o text_n to_o amend_v it_o by_o insomuch_o that_o how_o good_a a_o opinion_n so_o ever_o you_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n translater_n printer_n or_o correcter_n of_o the_o press_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o will_v conclude_v they_o have_v err_v and_o the_o letter_n be_v faulty_a rather_o than_o forgo_v the_o doctrine_n so_o firm_o rivet_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o constant_a teach_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o other_o particular_a text_n of_o a_o inferior_a concern_v they_o can_v be_v best_a correct_v by_o multitude_n of_o other_o ancient_a copy_n the_o church_n care_v still_o go_v along_o in_o which_o too_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o rectify_v its_o error_n be_v take_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o exact_a as_o human_a diligence_n can_v well_o render_v it_o a_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n reach_v never_o order_v or_o very_o much_o regard_v by_o any_o council_n former_o 28._o but_o i_o foresee_v your_o method_n of_o confute_v which_o be_v to_o muster_v up_o extrinsecall_v objection_n not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n will_v natural_o lead_v you_o to_o discredit_v this_o way_n of_o correct_v scripture_n letter_n in_o passage_n belong_v to_o faith_n as_o singular_a or_o new_a this_o be_v the_o same_o your_o friend_n g._n b._n object_v to_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n itself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o sect._n 10._o such_o piddle_a exception_n dress_v up_o pretty_o in_o gay_a language_n go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o make_v a_o fine_a show_n in_o your_o controversy_n and_o which_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o most_o advantage_n to_o you_o excuse_v you_o from_o bring_v any_o intrinsical_a argument_n though_o these_o only_o be_v such_o as_o conclude_v any_o thing_n and_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o your_o precise_a duty_n to_o produce_v such_o wherefore_o to_o ward_v this_o blow_n i_o shall_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o excellent_a personage_n sir_n thomas_n more_o our_o first_o modern_a english_a controvertist_n who_o write_v not_o against_o you_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o ground_n but_o to_o another_o catholic_n divine_a express_v candid_o his_o sentiment_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la mihi_fw-la idque_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la veer_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la astruendam_fw-la faciat_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o quovis_fw-la melius_fw-la versum_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n perscriptum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la in_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la occurrat_fw-la quidquam_fw-la quod_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la mores_fw-la facere_fw-la videatur_fw-la dorpium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la interpretes_n aut_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la alibi_fw-la verbis_fw-la quid_fw-la illud_fw-la sibi_fw-la velit_fw-la dubium_fw-la expiscentur_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la fidelium_fw-la infusum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la priusquam_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la apostolis_n a_o christo_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n vniverso_fw-la mundo_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la dubios_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sermon_n applicent_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la inflexibilem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinent_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la adaptare_fw-la queant_fw-la aut_fw-la sese_fw-la non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la aut_fw-la mendosum_fw-la esse_fw-la codicem_fw-la non_fw-la dubitent_fw-la this_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o true_a one_o that_o whatever_o text_n be_v useful_a to_o build_v faith_n on_o be_v not_o better_o translate_v by_o any_o than_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o latin-book_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n either_o gather_v from_o other_o word_n in_o other_o place_n what_o that_o doubt_n shall_v mean_v or_o they_o compare_v those_o doubtful_a say_n to_o the_o live_a gospel_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o which_o before_o any_o man_n write_v it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o inflexible_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o which_o if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o square_n they_o conclude_v that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o the_o book_n be_v faulty_a where_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a way_n with_o a_o sleight_n word_n expiscentur_fw-la fish_a out_o the_o sense_n but_o insist_o on_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o preserve_v the_o copy_n sincere_a as_o certain_a and_o proper_a 29._o i_o must_v not_o pretermit_v your_o objection_n p._n 19_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o method_n of_o resolve_v faith_n into_o mere_a oral_a tradition_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o add_v practical_a to_o oral_a at_o least_o to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o way_n that_o be_v our_o true_a and_o constantly-avowed_a tenet_n but_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o reality_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v wonderful_a you_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v unless_o they_o speak_v the_o selfsame_a word_n and_o make_v the_o same_o discourse_n we_o do_v now_o do_v not_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o who_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v down_o by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n do_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n do_v any_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o rely_v on_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o relinquish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a point_n not_o one_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o oft_o quote_v scripture_n
very_a principle_n oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v that_o what_o i_o attribute_v to_o they_o be_v first_o that_o they_o have_v all_o those_o excellency_n which_o dr._n st._n yield_v they_o and_o one_o more_o which_o he_o do_v not_o of_o which_o hereafter_o second_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o end_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o high_a measure_n that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n grant_v they_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v at_o a_o incredible_a loss_n without_o they_o &_o that_o not_o near_o half_a the_o number_n of_o christian_a soul_n will_v have_v be_v save_v have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n to_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o it_o three_o that_o when_o they_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n writer_n by_o a_o certain_a interpretation_n they_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o confute_v heretic_n and_o that_o thus_o interpret_v they_o be_v with_o much_o profit_n make_v use_v of_o to_o that_o end_n by_o father_n and_o council_n four_o that_o though_o they_o be_v write_v on_o several_a occasion_n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o design_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n which_o order_v all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o bring_n about_o his_o best_a end_n however_o they_o be_v occasional_a to_o we_o much_o more_o a_o affair_n so_o main_o important_a to_o the_o church_n improvement_n five_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n in_o preserve_v the_o letter_n from_o any_o material_a corruption_n and_o that_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o which_o this_o providence_n exert_v itself_o be_v the_o most_o obligatory_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o knowledge_n she_o ever_o have_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n 6_o thly_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o sublime_a in_o spiritual_a point_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o can_v only_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o no_o man_n by_o their_o private_a judgement_n much_o less_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n come_v to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o unelevate_v and_o unenlighten_v by_o it_o can_v arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o sense_n by_o the_o letter_n in_o those_o difficult_a text_n with_o such_o a_o unerring_a certainty_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o that_o most_o firm_a rational_a and_o unalterable_a assent_n call_v faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o these_o they_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o in_o other_o passage_n that_o be_v historical_a moral_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v more_o obvious_a to_o ordinary_a reason_n they_o be_v either_o clear_a of_o themselves_o or_o may_v be_v clear_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o more_o know_v faithful_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o hold_v that_o scripture_n thus_o private_o interpret_v be_v not_o convictive_a of_o heretic_n who_o have_v imbibe_v a_o contrary_a sentiment_n to_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a enditer_n because_o those_o man_n admit_v no_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o those_o difficult_a place_n and_o this_o want_n of_o clearness_n in_o such_o text_n i_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v a_o privative_a imperfection_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o argue_v a_o very_a high_a perfection_n in_o scripture_n viz._n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v tell_v we_o 1200_o year_n ago_o commonitor_n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v deep_a sense_n whence_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v proper_o a_o disproportion_n of_o that_o sense_n to_o the_o low_a conception_n of_o private_a judgement_n look_v after_o faith_n or_o a_o obscurity_n relative_o to_o such_o person_n than_o a_o absolute_a one_o since_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v both_o capable_a to_o understand_v it_o right_n and_o moreover_o to_o discover_v still_o more_o and_o more_o excellent_a truth_n in_o it_o 7_o thly_a that_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o can_v hold_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n private_o interpret_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o mean_n for_o people_n of_o every_o capacity_n look_v after_o faith_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o those_o dogmatical_a article_n with_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v show_v 2._o above_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v i_o allow_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n as_o be_v those_o private_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o need_v some_o other_o rule_n to_o ascertain_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n what_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n moreover_o i_o make_v account_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n abet_n my_o position_n every_o heretic_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n rely_v on_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o wicked_a blasphemy_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v now_o who_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v sincere_a and_o exact_a follower_n of_o that_o rule_n or_o vser_n of_o that_o mean_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o christ_n genuine_a doctrine_n deny_v his_o godhead_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n a_o plain_a argument_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o way_n to_o truth_n which_o such_o vast_a multitude_n have_v follow_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n unless_o we_o know_v they_o all_o to_o be_v wilful_o sincere_a or_o strange_o negligent_a which_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v and_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v this_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o sentiment_n only_o the_o same_o ibid._n lirinensis_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n depth_n as_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v man_n seem_v possible_a to_o be_v draw_v thence_o where_o he_o ascribe_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o mere_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n be_v deliver_v but_o to_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o sense_n itself_o reason_n and_o experience_n both_o inform_v we_o that_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v above_o the_o reader_n capacity_n though_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_o comprehend_v without_o some_o who_o be_v already_o skill_a in_o that_o sense_n sense_n 5._o as_o for_o tradition_n the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n may_v perhaps_o give_v you_o some_o prejudice_n against_o it_o because_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o some_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n of_o they_o this_o oblige_v i_o to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a character_n of_o our_o tenet_n concern_v it_o and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o particular_o what_o tradition_n mean_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o our_o controversy_n which_o dr._n st._n though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v never_o do_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o shall_v be_v see_v misrepresent_v it_o all_o along_o very_o disingenuous_o in_o every_o particular_a what_o we_o hold_v of_o it_o then_o be_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n settle_v the_o selfsame_a christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v in_o several_a country_n and_o not_o only_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o explicate_v it_o and_o fix_v it_o by_o their_o heavenly_a preach_v but_o rivet_v it_o as_o we_o may_v say_v by_o miracle_n found_v church_n and_o constitute_v discipline_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o and_o their_o own_o example_n they_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n last_o they_o recommend_v the_o continue_v it_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o swerve_v from_o it_o themselves_o or_o neglect_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o it_o be_v the_o assure_a way_n to_o eternal_a misery_n to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n 2_o dly_z that_o this_o vast_a multitude_n unanimous_o settle_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o we_o make_v the_o first_o source_n of_o tradition_n which_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o attest_v to_o the_o next_o age_n what_o the_o first_o have_v receive_v and_o practise_v nor_o can_v they_o forget_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o recommend_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o have_v lead_v their_o christian_a life_n so_o long_o nor_o can_v true_a faith_n the_o parent_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o nor_o even_o the_o natural_a love_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n permit_v they_o all_o to_o be_v
immediate_o sink_v deep_a into_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o generality_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n that_o doctrine_n be_v far_o spread_v more_o often_o inculcate_v and_o more_o clear_o explain_v and_o well-instructed_n pastor_n constitute_v to_o teach_v it_o more_o express_o and_o put_v they_o forward_o to_o practice_v it_o he_o mistakeâ—_n then_o and_o misrepresent_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o our_o tradition_n and_o by_o antedate_v it_o sight_n against_o it_o before_o it_o can_v have_v a_o be_v and_o as_o this_o error_n run_v through_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o weak_a inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n so_o the_o lay_v it_o open_v once_o for_o all_o be_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o they_o all_o at_o once_o add_v that_o he_o never_o consider_v whether_o when_o those_o several_a church_n err_v or_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o err_v they_o do_v so_o by_o follow_v even_o that_o particular_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o apostle_n or_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o err_v by_o desert_v it_o if_o the_o late_a the_o tradition_n be_v not_o faulty_a but_o they_o who_o deserted_n it_z yet_o how_o different_a soever_o these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o one_o make_v for_o that_o particular_a tradition_n the_o other_o against_o it_o he_o never_o think_v of_o distinguish_v they_o or_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v when_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o fault_n and_o when_o the_o person_n but_o run_v on_o in_o common_a word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o design_n or_o determinate_a prospect_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o towards_o the_o true_a question_n nor_o against_o us._n us._n 10._o but_o though_o all_o his_o reflection_n from_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o scripture_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n yet_o his_o candid_a and_o solid_a way_n of_o manage_v his_o own_o mistake_v and_o how_o he_o wire-draws_a every_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v fit_a deserve_v our_o particular_a observation_n he_o tell_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 5._o that_o they_o which_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v like_a to_o have_v lose_v all_o their_o faith_n whereas_o the_o text_n only_o say_v some_o among_o you_o and_o be_v it_o such_o a_o wonder_n that_o some_o among_o many_o shall_v hap_v to_o be_v imperfect_o instruct_v fantastical_a or_o refractory_a to_o their_o teacher_n but_o his_o partiality_n be_v most_o remarkable_a when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v our_o tradition_n to_o abet_v the_o scripture_n he_o 11._o can_v tell_v we_o then_o this_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o some_o church_n who_o may_v mistake_v or_o forget_v what_o be_v teach_v but_o say_v he_o the_o church_n themselves_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o approve_v on_o error_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o so_o that_o there_o it_o be_v a_o very_a different_a case_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v the_o case_n be_v not_o different_a at_o all_o but_o the_o very_a same_o for_o some_o among_o you_o be_v enlarge_v to_o signify_v that_o church_n itself_o and_o whereas_o the_o only_a point_n those_o some_o deny_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o utter_o insignificant_a a_o thing_n tradition_n be_v that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o he_o extend_v it_o to_o signify_v all_o their_o faith_n hope_v i_o suppose_v any_o thing_n will_v pass_v upon_o you_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n it_o be_v tell_v you_o there_o all_o be_v god_n word_n and_o he_o presume_v you_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a to_o god_n almighty_a and_o so_o kind_a to_o himself_o as_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o such_o and_o swallow_v it_o for_o pure_a truth_n truth_n 11._o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o allow_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o christian_a church_n do_v show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 11._o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o several_a gospel_n for_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v to_o the_o next_o age_n and_o so_o forward_o the_o concurrent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o which_o establish_v the_o original_a of_o our_o tradition_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a he_o discourse_v well_o p._n 11._o and_o he_o end_v better_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v so_o fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o yet_o better_o that_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n can_v not_o let_v they_o agree_v to_o approve_v a_o error_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o this_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a kind_n and_o no_o less_o solid_a for_o 1._o these_o word_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o approve_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n make_v their_o testimony_n infallible_a 2._o this_o discourse_n make_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o their_o sense_n depend_v on_o unwritten_a tradition_n 3_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o doctrine_n be_v full_a as_o fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o be_v to_o transmit_v it_o to_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n as_o it_o be_v before_o unless_o they_o lose_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o by_o discourse_v of_o it_o more_o while_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o &_o by_o practise_v it_o long_o themselves_o 4._o as_o little_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v as_o fresh_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o second_o age_n since_o they_o lead_v their_o christian_a life_n by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v equal_o intelligible_a and_o of_o equal_a concern_v still_o to_o they_o to_o learn_v and_o teach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o first_o last_o that_o this_o be_v so_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o body_n even_o now_o adays_o that_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n 11._o be_v in_o effect_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o teach_v it_o at_o first_o observe_v gentleman_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n dr._n st._n have_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o upon_o our_o tradition_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impugn_v or_o confute_v it_o that_o he_o in_o some_o part_n direct_o in_o other_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n acknowledge_v its_o force_n and_o strong_o abet_n it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o good_a will_n he_o be_v intent_n in_o that_o place_n upon_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n he_o immediate_o discard_n it_o as_o good_a for_o little_a or_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o particular_a purpose_n he_o have_v late_o allow_v the_o testify_a christ_n doctrine_n doctrine_n 12._o for_o the_o very_a next_o page_n he_o reckon_v up_o three_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o common_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v useful_a after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12._o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o vsefulness_n to_o testify_v to_o other_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o master_n of_o christianity_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o apostle_n dead_a and_o that_o first_o age_n have_v by_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n but_o immediate_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v lose_v their_o memory_n of_o that_o doctrine_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o the_o grace_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v it_o one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o wild_a discourse_n of_o he_o that_o both_o common_a natural_a part_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o ordinary_a honesty_n have_v be_v preserve_v to_o they_o miraculous_o thitherto_o mere_o to_o recommend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o that_o be_v do_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n suspend_v or_o rather_o subtract_v for_o ever_o all_o his_o influence_n &_o leave_v they_o a_o tabula_fw-la rasa_fw-la without_o either_o memory_n or_o goodness_n to_o learn_v their_o faith_n a_o new_a out_o of_o scripture_n 13._o scripture_n 13._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rally_v upon_o universal_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o sleight_n story_n of_o a_o few_o tattle_a gossip_n or_o of_o those_o who_o hear_v what_o some_o say_v that_o other_o tell_v they_o who_o have_v it_o from_o such_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o have_v he_o say_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v what_o the_o whole_a first_o age_n of_o christian_n witness_v
she_o be_v to_o edify_v her_o child_n and_o in_o contest_v with_o heretic_n as_o to_o all_o those_o point_n contain_v there_o and_o i_o think_v the_o only_a difficulty_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v by_o what_o mean_v she_o come_v to_o be_v absolutely-certain_a of_o its_o sense_n let_v he_o add_v then_o but_o one_o word_n more_o and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n she_o so_o judge_v of_o faith_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o mistake_v all_o the_o while_n and_o than_o christian_a faith_n be_v absolutely-certain_a and_o my_o great_a care_n be_v over_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o what_o be_v the_o future_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o better_a for_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n if_o she_o and_o her_o child_n partake_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o infallibility_n some_o way_n or_o other_o by_o be_v perfect_o secure_v from_o err_v in_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o know_v assure_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o no_o if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o may_v still_o stray_v from_o her_o faith_n or_o why_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v not_o absolutely-certain_a so_o i_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n i_o be_o direct_v by_o it_o as_o good_a for_o that_o purpose_n as_o a_o absolutely-certain_a rule_n with_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o i_o do_v indeed_o go_v according_a to_o it_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o proposition_n whether_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o contest_v with_o heretic_n avail_v herself_o of_o scripture_n letter_n to_o gain_v absolute-certainty_n of_o its_o sense_n in_o those_o main_a tenet_n or_o bring_v the_o sense_n which_o she_o have_v another_o way_n along_o with_o she_o shall_v be_v decide_v if_o he_o please_v by_o st._n austin_n who_o he_o cite_v here_o p._n 16._o 16._o 18._o he_o will_v prove_v scripture_n a_o rule_n from_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o its_o write_n 15._o and_o prove_v this_o general_a reason_n from_o a_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o abstract_v from_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o who_o doubt_v but_o as_o such_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a he_o seem_v to_o build_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith._n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v in_o itself_o the_o point_n be_v how_o do_v it_o build_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o it_o be_v mere_a letter_n descant_v upon_o by_o private_a judgement_n or_o interpret_v by_o the_o church_n the_o late_a he_o deny_v the_o former_a all_o our_o most_o earnest_a press_v and_o entreat_v can_v never_o bring_v he_o nor_o his_o reflecter_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v out_o and_o he_o way_n it_o total_o through_o this_o whole_a sermon_n let_v he_o then_o but_o show_v that_o he_o have_v absolute-certainty_n of_o scripture_n sense_n in_o those_o tenet_n of_o christian-faith_n by_o any_o method_n his_o principle_n will_v allow_v he_o and_o his_o sermon_n shall_v have_v pass_v for_o i_o without_o control_v that_o be_v the_o main_a point_n whereas_o all_o here_o be_v quite_o beside_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n from_o s._n irenaeus_n he_o can_v have_v quote_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n from_o a_o better_a author_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o he_o like_v not_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v neglect_v his_o rule_n and_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o it_o than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o oral_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n of_o comes_z cross_n to_o his_o purpose_n purpose_n 19_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v above_o that_o his_o discourse_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v all_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o antedate_v our_o tradition_n etc._n and_o his_o inference_n thence_o as_o level_v against_o our_o tenet_n be_v weak_a than_o water_n he_o make_v tradition_n any_o thing_n what_o he_o please_v and_o will_v have_v it_o do_v every_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o it_o nor_o ever_o pretend_v by_o we_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o one_o while_o it_o must_v bring_v down_o the_o 19_o decree_n of_o council_n another_o while_o it_o must_v convey_v ibid._n long_a dispute_n about_o divers_a point_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o and_o this_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la otherwise_o the_o apostle_n sense_n may_v have_v be_v lose_v it_o must_v secure_v people_n from_o be_v 20._o remove_v from_o christ_n gospel_n to_o another_o whereas_o no_o man_n ever_o hold_v that_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v from_o christ_n gospel_n by_o follow_v even_o the_o particular_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o that_o apostle_n nor_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n nay_o church_n may_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o even_o into_o heathenism_n or_o judaism_n if_o they_o desert_v it_o he_o expect_v too_o it_o shall_v secure_v man_n from_o 21._o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o suppose_v they_o once_o well-instructed_n in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o our_o tradition_n the_o church_n be_v so_o it_o be_v 5._o self-evident_a they_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v while_o they_o hold_v to_o that_o certain_a rule_n because_o that_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o at_o first_o but_o if_o all_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v at_o first_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v than_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v either_o by_o desert_v tradition_n or_o even_o by_o hold_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n if_o for_o want_v of_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o that_o raw_a and_o unsettled_a state_n of_o christianity_n that_o which_o they_o hold_v at_o first_o be_v not_o perfect_o christ_n doctrine_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v even_a heretic_n from_o ibid._n defection_n hypocrisy_n lie_v and_o deceive_v which_o be_v a_o rare_a tradition_n indeed_o to_o do_v such_o kindness_n and_o work_v such_o good_a effect_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v it_o and_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o at_o least_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v people_n from_o weakness_n and_o folly_n which_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n will_v do_v after_o the_o generality_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o when_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n and_o folly_n both_o to_o believe_v some_o few_o man_n before_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v tradition_n still_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n imaginable_a and_o write_v do_v all_o the_o good_a forget_v i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o st._n paul_n write_n 3.16_o which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n all_o this_o while_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o tradition_n we_o assert_v which_o begin_v afterward_o afterward_o 20._o from_o these_o impertinent_a premise_n he_o infer_v as_o impertinent_a a_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o 22._o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o that_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n signify_v by_o their_o preach_v be_v plain_a sense_n and_o never_o deny_v and_o so_o he_o need_v not_o have_v make_v all_o this_o clutter_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o plain_a sense_n will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n who_o best_a play_n it_o be_v to_o blunder_v and_o confound_v every_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o will._n his_o first_o word_n what_o they_o have_v therein_o deliver_v can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o deliver_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v christ_n faith._n if_o then_o we_o spell_v his_o word_n together_o they_o plain_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n faith_n contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v at_o first_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faith_n itself_o contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n to_o its_o self_n make_v sense_n of_o this_o who_o can_v the_o best_a i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n keep_v decorum_n with_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v mighty_a well_o employ_v his_o labour_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o huge_a pother_n to_o infer_v such_o a_o worthy_a point_n point_n 21._o i_o have_v nothing_o
the_o sense_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v describe_v and_o prove_v prove_v 24._o but_o the_o dr._n be_v get_v into_o a_o track_n of_o mistake_v and_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o it_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o three_o argument_n our_o b._n saviour_n advice_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o business_n be_v ibid._n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o else_o moral_a and_o therefore_o proportion_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o searcher_n and_o plain_a enough_o so_o they_o apply_v but_o industry_n &_o diligence_n to_o find_v they_o out_o be_v your_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n such_o or_o must_v weak_a unelevated_a understanding_n therefore_o presume_v to_o penetrate_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o text_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o sense_n as_o those_o mystery_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o matter_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o capacity_n again_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o strong_a that_o a_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o person_n there_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o this_o be_v therefore_o either_o to_o be_v make_v know_v by_o his_o miracle_n do_v to_o attest_v it_o or_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o diverse_a particular_n to_o he_o and_o by_o see_v they_o all_o concur_v in_o he_o and_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o we_o pretend_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o such_o particular_n if_o he_o say_v we_o do_v he_o must_v show_v where_o if_o he_o confess_v we_o do_v not_o he_o must_v confess_v withal_o his_o text_n and_o discourse_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o turn_v it_o off_o from_o the_o admonition_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o the_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n whereas_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v be_v pure_o spiritual_a be_v neither_o universal_o hold_v teach_v nor_o deliver_v at_o first_o by_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o law_n nor_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n as_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age._n which_o be_v evident_o so_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o our_o saviour_n shall_v refer_v they_o to_o such_o a_o slight_a or_o rather_o no-tradition_n and_o not_o to_o the_o write_a prophecy_n in_o which_o he_o be_v foretell_v or_o what_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v hence_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a tradition_n which_o and_o which_o only_o we_o defend_v and_o which_o as_o be_v fit_v be_v so_o strong_o support_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v a_o parallel_n to_o equal_a or_o come_v nigh_o it_o and_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v all_o his_o argument_n against_o it_o stand_v thus_o a_o lesser_a force_n can_v do_v a_o effect_n therefore_o a_o great_a can_v a_o odd_a piece_n of_o logic_n but_o suitable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n rest_n 25._o his_o four_o reason_n represent_v tradition_n to_o be_v mere_o verbal_a and_o not_o practical_a 28._o that_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n or_o historical_a passage_n nay_o the_o speculative_a whimsy_n of_o the_o old_a heathen_a philosopher_n none_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o pretend_v and_o so_o all_o his_o discourse_n run_v upon_o his_o old_a and_o oft-repeated_n error_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n 26._o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o allow_v to_o a_o tittle_n and_o we_o add_v to_o they_o one_o over_z and_o above_o which_o be_v better_o than_o they_o all_o viz._n the_o obligation_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o she_o ever_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o she_o at_o first_o by_o christ_n order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o incomparable_a instrument_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o her_o child_n the_o abetment_n of_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n nay_o a_o instruction_n to_o herself_o too_o in_o thousand_o of_o most_o excellent_a most_o useful_a and_o most_o enlighten_v passage_n so_o she_o can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o herself_o as_o most_o high_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o letter_n from_o any_o material_a alteration_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o in_o case_n any_o heretic_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v it_o in_o any_o text_n nay_o coma_n or_o pointing_n that_o concern_v the_o main_a article_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o sometime_o attempt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o breast_n can_v easy_o direct_v they_o to_o set_v the_o text_n right_o again_o and_o that_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n nor_o do_v any_o say_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o lose_v as_o he_o hint_n p._n 29._o only_a upon_o his_o say_n that_o 36._o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n i_o use_v the_o right_n of_o a_o disputant_n and_o put_v he_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o say_v and_o to_o prove_v he_o have_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n he_o pretend_v to_o that_o no_o book_n be_v lose_v without_o which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o certainty_n those_o piece_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o by_o his_o ground_n deny_v any_o certainty_n but_o what_o may_v admit_v of_o deceit_n i_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v perform_v 27._o nor_o do_v i_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n 30._o or_o of_o the_o internal_a satisfaction_n which_o good_a soul_n who_o be_v already_o faithful_a or_o as_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n cite_v by_o he_o express_v himself_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o virtue_n receive_v concern_v scripture_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o that_o they_o confirm_v man_n more_o than_o demonstration_n do_v argument_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o preliminary_n to_o faith_n or_o search_n after_o it_o but_o the_o inward_a satisfaction_n that_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n rectify_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n and_o level_v it_o direct_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o its_o last_o blissful_a end_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o experience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o humane_a argument_n previous_a to_o faith_n have_v be_v look_v after_o and_o contend_v for_o i_o suppose_v gentleman_n the_o dr._n bring_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o prepare_v your_o mind_n by_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n to_o rest_v apay_v with_o any_o slight_a reason_n that_o fall_v short_a of_o conclude_v and_o breed_v in_o you_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o produce_v any_o such_o argument_n as_o place_n christian_n faith_n above_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n but_o he_o be_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n here_o as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o notwithstanding_o god_n grace_n and_o this_o internal_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o good_a soul_n who_o be_v believer_n already_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n must_v be_v furnish_v with_o solid_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n to_o satisfy_v perfect_o those_o both_o of_o the_o low_a and_o most_o acute_a capacity_n who_o be_v look_v after_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n she_o profess_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o evince_v and_o defend_v its_o truth_n in_o that_o particular_a against_o the_o most_o subtle_a adversary_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o as_o controvertist_n bring_v set_v it_o above_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o we_o can_v put_v god_n grace_n and_o our_o internal_a satisfaction_n into_o syllogism_n when_o we_o be_v dispute_v nor_o do_v god_n intend_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o prejudice_v the_o true_a nature_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o which_o be_v reason_n but_o to_o perfect_a and_o elevate_v it_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o in_o preliminary_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o natural_a reason_n those_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o penetrate_v the_o force_n of_o reason_n shall_v assent_v beyond_o the_o motive_n for_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o motive_n it_o be_v without_o any_o motive_n that_o be_v without_o any_o reason_n and_o
be_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o some_o exacter_n copy_n correct_v their_o faulty_a one_o and_o so_o have_v bear_v up_o still_o to_o that_o rule_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v not_o thus_o he_o make_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n the_o rule_n both_o to_o know_v our_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o letter_n whether_o this_o suit_n better_a with_o the_o drs._n principle_n or_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o yourselves_o or_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v determine_v 30._o thus_o come_v off_o this_o famous_a sermon_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n for_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o dr._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o we_o which_o be_v about_o the_o absolute-certainty_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_o christian_n or_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o attempt_n to_o show_v his_o be_v thus_o certain_a but_o preach_v to_o you_o steadfastness_n and_o a_o well-setled_n resolution_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o yet_o avoid_v the_o give_v you_o any_o ground_n to_o make_v you_o steadfast_a and_o well-setled_n in_o that_o resolution_n 2._o he_o conceal_v every_o advantage_n christian_n tradition_n have_v or_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v that_o be_v he_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o hate_n it_o before_o you_o see_v it_o and_o to_o compare_v it_o to_o scripture_n before_o you_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o be_v yet_o worse_o he_o show_v you_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o through_o all_o his_o discourse_n pretend_v be_v it_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o it_o but_o utter_o unlike_o it_o viz._n particular_a tradition_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o universal_a tradition_n only_a which_o we_o defend_v be_v settle_v 3._o he_o fix_v a_o false_a date_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tradition_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o vast_a source_n of_o it_o which_o with_o the_o circumstance_n annex_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v the_o current_n strong_a and_o the_o derivation_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n both_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a may_v not_o be_v reflect_v on_o to_o deform_v it_o the_o more_o he_o make_v it_o mere_o verbal_a as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o tell_v some_o dry_a story_n by_o surpress_v its_o practicalness_n in_o which_o consist_v its_o chief_a virtue_n 4._o he_o hide_v from_o your_o consideration_n all_o the_o most_o incomparable_a and_o most_o powerful_a motive_n which_o enforce_v its_o continuance_n and_o oblige_v the_o church_n never_o to_o forsake_v the_o first_o deliver_v doctrine_n 5._o he_o never_o regard_v even_o in_o those_o particular_a tradition_n whether_o they_o fail_v the_o person_n or_o the_o person_n fail_v they_o but_o suppose_v still_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n without_o attempt_v to_o show_v it_o 6._o he_o will_v have_v you_o imagine_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n lose_v all_o their_o memory_n and_o grace_n too_o assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o testify_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o next_o age_n which_o by_o parity_n will_v establish_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n 7._o he_o mingle_v know_v opinion_n and_o which_o he_o hold_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v be_v universal_o deliver_v at_o first_o with_o point_n which_o we_o all_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v first_o deliver_v then_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o object_n of_o tradition_n which_o and_o only_o which_o we_o pretend_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o deliver_v clear_o viz._n the_o dogmatical_a or_o controvert_v article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v practical_a he_o never_o mention_n it_o at_o all_o with_o any_o distinction_n but_o tumble_v and_o confound_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n imaginable_a for_o which_o it_o be_v never_o pretend_v and_o put_v upon_o tradition_n a_o hundred_o abuse_v task_n as_o never_o think_v of_o by_o we_o so_o improper_a &_o oft_o time_n impossible_a in_o themselves_o as_o the_o derive_v down_o the_o ten_o commandment_n creed_n decree_n of_o council_n set_v form_n of_o word_n a_o infinity_o of_o particular_a passage_n not_o at_o all_o practical_a nay_o whole_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n scheme_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o heathen_a philosopher_n message_n which_o use_v to_o be_v send_v by_o long_a letter_n historical_a narration_n or_o action_n and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o thing_n he_o can_v invent_v but_o the_o right_a one_o viz._n those_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o lay_v just_a before_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o controversy_n which_o we_o be_v about_o determine_v our_o discourse_n to_o those_o point_n and_o nothing_o else_o this_o be_v his_o general_n view_v of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v down_o matter_n of_o faith._n he_o mean_v a_o general_n view_n which_o misrepresent_v and_o blind_v your_o sight_n of_o it_o in_o every_o particular_a in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v much_o of_o read_v conduct_v and_o wit_n in_o his_o sermon_n but_o whole_o misemploy_v to_o speak_v as_o handsome_o as_o he_o can_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o miss_v the_o whole_a point_n in_o question_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o plausibility_n in_o which_o among_o his_o other_o great_a ability_n just_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v excellent_a consist_v his_o most_o considerable_a talon_n and_o dexterity_n dexterity_n 31._o so_o he_o end_v his_o sermon_n with_o good_a advice_n to_o you_o to_o follow_v christ_n heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o as_o he_o worthy_o press_v upon_o you_o so_o i_o shall_v hearty_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v you_o his_o grace_n to_o follow_v it_o i_o be_o far_o from_o blame_v his_o or_o any_o one_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a moral_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o lay_v it_o home_o to_o man_n conscience_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o if_o concern_v to_o suffer_v that_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v to_o your_o understanding_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o faith_n he_o shall_v bubble_v his_o auditory_a with_o forty_o impertinent_a pretence_n injurious_a to_o his_o candid_a adversary_n and_o to_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o yourselves_o please_v and_o delude_v your_o fancy_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o his_o read_n and_o little_a conjectural_a reflection_n tack_v pretty_o together_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v you_o away_o empty_a of_o know_v any_o ground_n which_o may_v render_v you_o or_o any_o absolute_o certain_a that_o what_o you_o hold_v be_v indeed_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o perfect_a security_n that_o be_v can_v but_o be_v indeed_o his_o doctrine_n without_o be_v which_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v hold_v true._n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o this_o certainty_n which_o can_v give_v his_o or_o any_o other_o sermon_n it_o be_v full_a force_n and_o energy_n your_o servant_n in_o christ_n j._n s._n advertisement_n the_o 2_o d._n &_o 3_o d._n catholic_n letter_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o m._n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holbourn_a the_o five_o catholic_n letter_n in_o reply_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n pretend_a answer_v to_o about_o the_o forty_o part_n of_o i._o s's_fw-fr catholic_n letter_n address_v to_o all_o impartial_a reader_n by_o john_n sergeant_n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holborn_n 1688._o the_o preface_n address_v to_o the_o most_o partial_a of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n friend_n gentleman_n when_o a_o person_n be_v incomparable_o qualify_v above_o all_o other_o in_o any_o particular_a man_n use_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o that_o kind_a i_o will_v not_o say_v dr_n st._n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o exemplar_n in_o every_o respect_n that_o can_v be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o a_o ill_a controvertist_n this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v show_v and_o pretence_n without_o proof_n signify_v nothing_o only_o i_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o while_o you_o be_v read_v my_o reply_n to_o his_o answer_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o my_o catholic_n letter_n you_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o judge_v that_o i_o be_o rather_o frame_v a_o idea_n of_o what_o human_a weakness_n maintain_v a_o insupportably-ill_a cause_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o than_o give_v a_o just_a character_n of_o his_o performance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o incredible_a fail_n i_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o he_o his_o great_a endowment_n and_o be_o hearty_o glad_a in_o
faith_n do_v he_o think_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n or_o can_v he_o pretend_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n express_v so_o careful_o beforehand_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o signify_v my_o meaning_n throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n follow_v be_v total_o to_o be_v set_v aside_o and_o neglect_v and_o that_o only_a single_a word_n pick_v out_o where_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o do_v not_o constant_o repeat_v it_o be_v to_o give_v my_o true_a sense_n what_o impertinent_a brabble_a be_v this_o again_o p._n 16.17_o i_o no_o less_o punctual_o declare_v that_o i_o 16.17_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o their_o truth_n depend_v on_o those_o motive_n or_o rule_n of_o faith._n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v to_o a_o man_n bend_v upon_o cavil_v 9_o my_o last_o note_n towards_o the_o end_n let_v we_o he_o see_v clear_o when_o to_o who_o and_o how_o 9_o infallible_a assent_n be_v requisite_a and_o not_o requisite_a and_o i_o have_v forestall_v this_o too_o before_o in_o a_o elaborate_v discourse_n from_o p._n 131._o to_o p._n 158._o in_o error_n nonplus_v where_o i_o show_v that_o since_o faith_n must_v be_v true_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v a_o lie_n therefore_o all_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n must_v be_v out_o of_o capacity_n of_o be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o must_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n infallible_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o simple_o to_o have_v faith_n that_o they_o be_v material_o infallible_a or_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v in_o a_o error_n by_o rely_v on_o a_o ground_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n though_o they_o see_v not_o how_o it_o must_v be_v so_o nay_o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o sufficient_a for_o 148._o all_o who_o be_v come_v to_o faith_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o happen_v to_o doubt_v that_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v inconclusive_a and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o remain_v unsatisfy_a or_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n against_o opposer_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o prove_v the_o conclusiveness_n of_o their_o ground_n from_o some_o certain_a principle_n which_o i_o call_v there_o to_o be_v formal_o infallible_a this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v lay_v out_o there_o at_o large_a which_o prevent_v most_o of_o his_o objection_n here_o but_o no_o notice_n take_v the_o good_a dr._n of_o it_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v too_o great_a a_o mortification_n to_o he_o to_o peruse_v a_o book_n which_o he_o be_v high_o concern_v to_o answer_v and_o know_v he_o can_v not_o 10._o his_o four_o contradiction_n be_v solve_v in_o three_o line_n 10._o i_o treat_v of_o the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n or_o divine_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o extrinsical_a argument_n as_o all_o testimony_n be_v i_o therefore_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v its_o force_n from_o intrinsical_a medium_n fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n viz._n man_n nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o motive_n nor_o can_v the_o certainty_n of_o witness_v authority_n be_v prove_v otherwise_o 11._o his_o five_o be_v clear_v by_o my_o first_o four_o note_n which_o show_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o faith_n 11._o which_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n call_v so_o by_o i_o but_o do_v not_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o thus_o qualify_v or_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o divine_a but_o prove_v its_o truth_n mere_o as_o it_o depend_v on_o humane_a faith_n previous_a to_o it_o and_o so_o do_v only_o formal_o treat_v of_o that_o humane_a faith_n itself_o on_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a faith_n lean_v and_o by_o which_o those_o come_n to_o divine_a faith_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o it_o yet_o what_o hideous_a outcry_n the_o dr._n make_v here_o that_o by_o my_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n formal_o divine_a that_o i_o make_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n derive_v its_o certainty_n from_o natural_a infallibility_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o live_v that_o we_o make_v faith_n as_o formal_o divine_v derive_v its_o certainty_n from_o the_o divine_a authority_n testify_v to_o we_o by_o miracle_n that_o this_o establishment_n of_o divine_a faith_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o question_n and_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n and_o that_o our_o only_a point_n be_v how_o we_o may_v know_v certain_o what_o be_v this_o divine_a faith_n thus_o ascertain_v at_o first_o whoever_o read_v three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 23.24_o will_v admire_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v object_v these_o falsehood_n or_o counterfeit_v a_o ignorance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o clear_o tell_v he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v see_v so_o particular_o answer_v in_o my_o defence_n but_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a sincerity_n it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v into_o what_o a_o monstrous_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n our_o dr._n have_v fall_v here_o and_o how_o because_o i_o argue_v from_o supernatural_a faith_n he_o think_v i_o be_o argue_v for_o it_o or_o prove_v it_o whereas_o common_a sense_n tell_v every_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lay_v it_o aside_o that_o he_o who_o argue_v from_o another_o thing_n suppose_v that_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o can_v possible_o while_o he_o do_v so_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o treat_v of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v for_o and_o from_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o great_a reason_n and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o may_v have_v see_v other_o 149._o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o supernaturality_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v to_o light_v intelligent_a man_n who_o be_v unbeliever_n to_o faith_n must_v be_v more_o then_o moral_o certain_a but_o he_o think_v best_a to_o choose_v the_o worst_a and_o while_o he_o object_v that_o too_o mistake_v from_o for_o for_o that_o be_v the_o premise_n for_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o cart_n for_o the_o horse_n 12._o his_o six_o exception_n if_o pertinent_a 12._o amount_v to_o this_o i.s._n do_v not_o prove_v any_o point_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a therefore_o dr._n st._n needs_o prove_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v true_o derive_v from_o christ_n a_o fair_a riddance_n of_o his_o whole_a task_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v by_o his_o rule_n one_o determinate_a point_n more_o than_o another_o only_o since_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v such_o unless_o they_o derive_v their_o solid_a virtue_n of_o support_v to_o what_o be_v build_v on_o they_o we_o instance_n now_o and_o then_o in_o some_o main_a and_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o which_o if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o no_o account_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v absolute_o ascertain_v by_o his_o ground_n or_o rule_n he_o can_v give_v it_o of_o none_o each_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o determinate_a sense_n we_o show_v that_o tradition_n give_v and_o ascertain_v to_o we_o this_o determinate_a sense_n and_o we_o show_v why_o it_o must_v do_v so_o and_o how_o it_o do_v so_o &_o this_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n let_v he_o show_v his_o rule_n have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v this_o &_o then_o pretend_v we_o be_v on_o equal_a ground_n but_o alas_o he_o must_v not_o say_v this_o who_o be_v all_o for_o moral_a certainty_n and_o fancy_n nothing_o above_o it_o for_o he_o can_v say_v by_o such_o ground_n any_o point_n be_v or_o be_v true_a while_n it_o may_v be_v false_a that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v or_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n while_n they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v at_o once_o be_v and_o not_o be_v for_o thither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n possible_a falsehood_n must_v be_v reduce_v at_o last_o and_o the_o great_a of_o contradiction_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v his_o first_o principle_n 13._o 13._o his_o seven_o exception_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o last_o note_n which_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n depend_v must_v be_v more_o than_o moral_o certain_a though_o every_o believer_n need_v not_o penetrate_v the_o force_n of_o those_o ground_n or_o have_v even_o so_o much_o as_o moral_a certainty_n of_o their_o conclusiveness_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o when_o he_o object_n my_o say_n that_o true_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o immovable_a ground_n can_v bear_v a_o assert_v the_o impossibility_n of_o its_o falsehood_n can_v
retract_v they_o nor_o shall_v he_o name_v any_o one_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n man_n of_o our_o church_n who_o say_v my_o explication_n be_v not_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a whereas_o i_o have_v name_v he_o many_o eminent_a in_o both_o those_o quality_n who_o have_v attest_v under_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v such_o he_o end_v with_o bid_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o i._o s._n have_v get_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o party_n ibid._n as_o much_o as_o in_o modesty_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o book_n and_o success_n in_o his_o suit._n what_o dr._n st._n have_v get_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o party_n may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o eminent_a man_n not_o write_v in_o hugger-mugger_n and_o disguise_n but_o own_v his_o name_n viz._n that_o he_o 17._o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v mountebankt_v and_o quackt_v for_o full_a five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o these_o wretched_a shift_n he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v here_o to_o avoid_v the_o point_n le_fw-fr we_o we_o see_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o yet_o nor_o be_o i_o to_o expect_v he_o shall_v easy_o quit_v such_o a_o inveterate_a habit_n grow_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n custom_n and_o practice_n 31._o now_o come_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 21._o as_o his_o second_o letter_n have_v crafty_o put_v it_o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_a state_v by_o show_v the_o occasion_n and_o sole_a end_n of_o the_o conference_n to_o which_o i_o will_v hold_v nor_o will_v i_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o by_o any_o excursion_n either_o then_o or_o since_o there_o be_v a_o question_n then_o put_v to_o dr._n st._n in_o these_o word_n whether_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o you_o hold_v now_o the_o same_o tenet_n in_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o apostle_n i_o think_v i_o do_v well_o in_o put_v he_o to_o answer_v direct_o that_o he_o be_v he_o say_v by_o my_o favour_n he_o use_v other_o word_n and_o what_o be_v those_o why_o instead_o of_o the_o same_o tenet_n in_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o answer_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n in_o this_o carriage_n of_o he_o it_o be_v against_o the_o clear_a way_n of_o honest_a nature_n be_v the_o position_n as_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o proposer_n true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v grant_v why_o do_v he_o not_o grant_v it_o then_o be_v it_o false_a why_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v it_o be_v it_o ambiguous_a why_o do_v he_o not_o the_o proposer_n be_v present_a desire_v he_o to_o explain_v it_o no_o neither_o none_o of_o these_o plain_a and_o common_a method_n will_v please_v he_o what_o then_o he_o will_v needs_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n in_o his_o answer_n and_o by_o what_o rule_n be_v his_o answer_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o question_n if_o not_o his_o answer_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n but_o the_o say_n another_o thing_n on_o his_o own_o head_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v to_o it_o direct_o in_o the_o proposer_n word_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o oral_a tradition_n lest_o it_o shall_v vary_v the_o sense_n who_o sense_n 21._o the_o proposer_n his_o sense_n be_v fix_v in_o determinate_a word_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o doctor_n may_v have_v know_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o mean_v then_o his_o own_o sense_n what_o must_v he_o put_v what_o sense_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o question_n this_o be_v a_o quaint_a way_n of_o answer_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o proposer_n fear_n as_o himself_o do_v here_o lest_o by_o change_v his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v enormous_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o sense_n too_o but_o this_o oral_a tradition_n like_o a_o spirit_n so_o haunt_v his_o fancy_n that_o all_o along_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v he_o either_o start_v perpetual_o into_o excursion_n and_o counterfeit_a mirth_n or_o stumble_v into_o downright_a nonsense_n and_o this_o i_o believe_v very_o be_v the_o general_n reason_n of_o all_o his_o fail_n but_o we_o be_v now_o to_o seek_v out_o his_o particular_a reason_n of_o change_v the_o word_n here_o the_o last_o word_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n can_v break_v no_o square_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n agree_v well_o enough_o and_o that_o heavenly_a master_n of_o they_o teach_v they_o all_o faith_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v in_o his_o name_n the_o danger_n then_o must_v be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o same_o tenet_n in_o faith_n which_o he_o change_v for_o his_o security_n into_o the_o same_o doctrine_n because_o the_o word_n doctrine_n signify_v all_o in_o the_o lump_n as_o 17._o he_o express_v it_o to_o show_v which_o he_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o plural_a word_n tenet_n might_n come_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o show_v how_o he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o each_o or_o any_o point_n in_o particular_a to_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a antipathy_n and_o according_o when_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v this_o he_o change_v again_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n into_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v they_o hold_v more_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n than_o that_o the_o book_n so_o call_v be_v scripture_n he_o first_o trifle_n that_o we_o mean_v more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n 21._o contrary_a to_o our_o express_a word_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o contain_v or_o not-containing_a all_o faith._n however_o if_o i_o mean_v his_o assent_n to_o point_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o promise_v a_o full_a answer_n afterward_o which_o we_o impatient_o long_v to_o see_v only_o we_o entreat_v he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v absolute_a certainty_n by_o the_o way_n nor_o fool_v our_o expectation_n when_o we_o come_v at_o it_o by_o let_v the_o full_a answer_n promise_v we_o vanish_v away_o into_o a_o flat_a denial_n he_o have_v any_o such_o certainty_n of_o those_o point_n at_o all_o 32._o i_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o 23._o since_o he_o confess_v tradition_n cause_n certainty_n it_o make_v faith_n as_o certain_a as_o scripture_n he_o seem_v to_o confess_v it_o but_o deny_v we_o have_v such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n for_o our_o tridentin_n faith._n as_o if_o the_o faith_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o before_o and_o since_o that_o council_n or_o that_o the_o tradition_n we_o build_v on_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o vast_a body_n of_o attester_n as_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n unless_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v tradition_n do_v club_n to_o its_o certainty_n but_o be_v it_o not_o pretty_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v certain_a by_o our_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n dispute_v against_o tradition_n be_v a_o certain_a deriver_n of_o christ_n faith_n even_o though_o it_o be_v universal_a for_o his_o principle_n allow_v no_o more_o hand_n in_o our_o faith_n to_o universal_a tradition_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o make_v that_o book_n the_o only_a ascertainer_n of_o our_o faith._n he_o threaten_v to_o show_v the_o tridentin_n council_n have_v not_o universal_a tradition_n for_o its_o decree_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n beforehand_o of_o that_o treatise_n he_o add_v let_v the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n itself_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n well_o shoot_v doctor_n the_o point_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v express_v to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o tradition_n we_o defend_v in_o our_o controversy_n at_o present_a be_v the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o make_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o those_o come_n to_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o object_n of_o pure_a natural_a reason_n and_o do_v he_o in_o his_o great_a learning_n think_v this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o keep_v this_o rove_a pen_n of_o he_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o design_n to_o prove_v this_o mighty_a advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o no_o catholic_n tradition_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o his_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o additional_a creed_n of_o pius_n iv._o suppose_v it_o can_v not_o have_v he_o therefore_o
equivocate_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o according_a to_o the_o drs_n late_a distinction_n make_v not-regulating_a to_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o regulate_v will_v needs_o have_v the_o word_n real_a to_o mean_v not-reall_a whence_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o put_v it_o past_a quibble_n by_o such_o a_o rigorously-express_a definition_n and_o i_o much_o fear_v this_o vex_v the_o drs_n sacramentarian_n spirit_n far_o more_o than_o transubstantiation_n itself_o i_o omit_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v here_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o what_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la i_o suppose_v because_o this_o late_a do_v not_o suit_n with_o his_o level_a principle_n which_o set_v the_o church_n and_o his_o rabble_n on_o even_a ground_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith._n 64._o i_o allege_v that_o those_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n be_v fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o rule_n can_v not_o absolute_o ascertain_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n come_v to_o faith_n of_o those_o article_n it_o can_v assure_v they_o of_o none_o and_o so_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith._n he_o run_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o point_n and_o think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o fundamental_n of_o our_o faith._n 85._o but_o the_o question_n stick_v still_o be_v you_o absolute_o certain_a by_o your_o rule_n that_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o signify_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n by_o scripture_n letter_n to_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o shift_v it_o off_o most_o shameless_o to_o another_o thing_n let_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o do_v this_o which_o be_v his_o task_n and_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o medium_fw-la and_o show_v it_o inconclusive_a i_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v experience_n by_o the_o socinian_o take_v the_o same_o way_n that_o his_o medium_fw-la or_o way_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o again_o turn_v off_o experience_n that_o the_o way_n he_o take_v be_v not_o certain_a to_o experience_n of_o his_o inward_a certainty_n or_o his_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o ask_v brisk_o whether_o he_o or_o i_o know_v best_a a_o pleasant_a gentleman_n why_o do_v he_o not_o confute_v all_o my_o book_n by_o that_o method_n do_v he_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v he_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o point_n with_o bare_o say_v he_o know_v he_o be_v thus_o certain_a of_o it_o better_o than_o i_o what_o wretched_a shift_n be_v these_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o new_a method_n of_o prove_v and_o confute_v he_o ask_v again_o how_o come_v mr._n s._n to_o know_v we_o be_v not_o certain_a when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v ibid._n because_o when_o you_o be_v most_o high_o concern_v and_o stand_v engage_v by_o promise_n to_o show_v this_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o be_v press_v to_o it_o vehement_o and_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o lose_v your_o credit_n for_o not_o do_v it_o you_o still_o decline_v the_o show_v you_o have_v any_o such_o certainty_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o point_n still_o he_o ask_v be_v not_o we_o certain_a because_o some_o that_o be_v the_o socinian_o be_v not_o certain_a no_o sir_n not_o bare_o for_o that_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o socinian_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o point_n that_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o certain_a by_o the_o same_o scripture_n of_o heretical_a tenet_n point-blank_a opposite_a to_o those_o point_n common_a reason_n assure_v we_o no_o end_n can_v be_v compass_v without_o a_o mean_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v never_o show_v we_o you_o be_v certain_a till_o you_o show_v we_o you_o follow_v a_o better_a way_n rely_v on_o a_o firm_a ground_n and_o guide_v yourselves_o by_o a_o clear_a light_n to_o make_v you_o certain_a of_o scripture_n sense_n in_o those_o passage_n than_o they_o do_v which_o you_o can_v never_o show_v and_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o wriggle_v from_o that_o point_n by_o the_o most_o untoward_a shift_n imaginable_a dare_v not_o attempt_v but_o some_o be_v uncertain_a of_o oral_a tradition_n nay_o censure_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v one_o man_n but_o hold_v and_o reverence_v it_o it_o lie_v upon_o his_o credit_n to_o name_v those_o who_o censure_v it_o for_o lominus_fw-la be_v a_o chimaerical_a name_n and_o signify_v no_o body_n that_o he_o know_v but_o suppose_v some_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o natural_a reason_n they_o and_o i_o in_o that_o case_n can_v not_o proceed_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n or_o reason_n as_o his_o protestant_n and_o the_o socinian_o do_v upon_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith._n 65._o i_o allege_v that_o by_o his_o principle_n he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o certain_a of_o his_o rule_n than_o he_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o trueness_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v he_o deny_v this_o or_o do_v he_o show_v that_o without_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v the_o letter_n right_o all_o along_o he_o can_v have_v any_o such_o certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v either_o i_o allege_v far_a that_o he_o can_v be_v thus_o certain_a of_o the_o right_a letter_n without_o have_v the_o same_o certainty_n of_o the_o right_a translation_n or_o the_o true_a copy_n nor_o that_o any_o copy_n be_v true_a unless_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o original_a do_v he_o deny_v this_o or_o do_v he_o show_v that_o all_o these_o may_v not_o fail_v if_o the_o churches_n care_n be_v set_v aside_o no_o neither_o what_o shift_n have_v he_o then_o why_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o some_o of_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o answer_v this_o as_o well_o as_o he._n 86._o not_o at_o all_o for_o those_o who_o say_v that_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_a in_o scripture_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o scripture_n letter_n interpret_v by_o any_o but_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o say_v but_o the_o church_n without_o scripture_n can_v have_v ascertain_v they_o of_o their_o faith._n 2._o he_o say_v this_o strike_v at_o the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o have_v other_o ground_n to_o go_v upon_o which_o they_o have_v not._n 3._o he_o skip_v after_o bring_v some_o word_n of_o i_o for_o what_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v from_o the_o translation_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o mile_n wide_a from_o one_o another_o 26.27.28_o that_o so_o he_o may_v however_o he_o speed_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o least_o talk_v plausible_o of_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n for_o the_o canon_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o stand_v up_o a_o patron_n for_o those_o christian_a church_n of_o he_o who_o thus_o concur_v and_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o as_o not_o true_o christian_n till_o their_o cause_n be_v better_a hear_v and_o examine_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n p._n 25._o that_o some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v arian_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o most_o ancient_a general_n council_n which_o he_o blame_v it_o seem_v for_o declare_v so_o rash_o against_o they_o and_o reprieve_n his_o friend_n from_o their_o censure_n till_o a_o fair_a hear_n it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o they_o have_v dr._n st._n preside_v in_o those_o council_n for_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o very_o kind_o and_o have_v clap_v they_o head_n and_o tail_n together_o with_o good_a catholic_n into_o one_o latitudinarian_a bill_n of_o comprehension_n 5._o i_o allege_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n enable_v and_o oblige_v she_o to_o correct_v the_o copy_n when_o faulty_a in_o text_n contain_v point_n of_o faith_n which_o instead_o of_o show_v it_o incompetent_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n he_o confute_v most_o learned_o by_o pretend_v that_o atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o 87_o whereas_o they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o scandalize_v to_o see_v no_o certain_a mean_n assign_v to_o preserve_v the_o letter_n right_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o very_a first_o original_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o left_a the_o church_n care_v set_v apart_o to_o so_o many_o contingence_n of_o translate_n and_o transcribe_v 6._o we_o must_v prove_v it_o first_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vary_v in_o any_o two_o
be_v answer_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o do_v it_o solid_o for_o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n who_o in_o their_o dispute_n follow_v the_o contrary_a method_n to_o confute_v his_o main_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o argue_n be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o argument_n attempt_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o experience_n to_o say_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o what_o they_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n 101._o and_o so_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o diogenes_n give_v to_o zeno_n argument_n against_o motion_n by_o walk_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n let_v we_o examine_v this_o parallel_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o bad_a logic_n do_v all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n proceed_v upon_o tradition_n in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a as_o certain_o and_o evident_o as_o they_o see_v there_o be_v motion_n have_v not_o i_o produce_v in_o my_o first_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 35._o reason_n enough_o to_o show_v he_o how_o disputable_a this_o point_n be_v none_o of_o which_o he_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n do_v not_o i_o there_o p._n 13._o quote_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n peter_n lombard_n say_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o sense_n nay_o thomas_n a_o jesu_n azorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o can_v not_o these_o learned_a man_n see_v a_o thing_n manifest_a to_o sense_n and_o experience_n our_o point_n then_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o of_o deny_v motion_n nor_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o experience_n but_o such_o as_o bear_v a_o dispute_n among_o intelligent_a man_n and_o great_a scholar_n and_o therefore_o even_o by_o the_o drs_n own_o discourse_n a_o argument_n or_o instance_n bring_v against_o the_o conclusion_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o mr._n g._n and_o so_o all_o the_o division_n he_o run_v upon_o it_o here_o be_v perfect_o frivolous_a nor_o be_v mr_n g._n oblige_v either_o to_o grant_v or_o deny_v the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v but_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n because_o the_o dr_n have_v play_v foul_a play_n in_o attacking_z his_o conclusion_n when_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v his_o proof_n which_o if_o admit_v no_o discourse_n can_v possible_o proceed_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v dr._n st._n have_v be_v to_o argue_v and_o have_v bring_v this_o instance_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v he_o have_v think_v it_o fair_a that_o mr_n g._n when_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o shall_v have_v bring_v the_o argument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o conference_n and_o have_v bid_v he_o prove_v that_o two_o church_n follow_v tradition_n differ_v in_o faith_n notwithstanding_o his_o demonstration_n that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v it_o be_v hold_v a_o competent_a answer_n to_o his_o late_a book_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o bid_v he_o prove_v it_o have_v not_o follow_v tradition_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o learned_a catholic_n author_n have_v write_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o take_v heart_n then_o indeed_o as_o he_o say_v see_v the_o dr_n so_o nonplus_v 102._o but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fiction_n that_o i_o resolve_v to_o grapple_v with_o his_o instance_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o do_v it_o in_o those_o circumstance_n and_o so_o he_o may_v thank_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v disappoint_v i_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o dispute_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n when_o he_o stray_v from_o all_o the_o clear_a method_n of_o reason_v i_o object_v that_o himself_o have_v defend_v the_o greek_a church_n from_o err_v in_o his_o rational_a account_n which_o spoil_v his_o own_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n go_v upon_o tradition_n and_o err_v he_o call_v this_o trifle_a and_o say_v the_o dispute_n be_v about_o mr_n g_z be_v argument_n yes_o but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o abet_v his_o agreement_n but_o express_o to_o show_v the_o drs_n inconsonancy_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o unconscienciousness_n in_o argue_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n err_v whereas_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o do_v not_o err._n and_o though_o mr_n g_n answer_n may_v be_v pretend_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pat_o to_o the_o particular_a demand_n yet_o it_o be_v apposite_a to_o the_o main_a point_n that_o no_o church_n do_v at_o once_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n and_o err_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o which_o i_o give_v my_o reason_n 103._o because_o if_o each_o successive_a generation_n follow_v their_o father_n tradition_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o last_o son_n must_v believe_v as_o the_o first_o do_v this_o be_v too_o hot_a to_o handle_v 104._o and_o so_o it_o be_v answer_v with_o good_a night_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v learned_a beyond_o expression_n last_o upon_o my_o say_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v instanced_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n itself_o without_o run_v so_o far_o as_o greece_n he_o take_v hence_o a_o occasion_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o challenge_n though_o it_o do_v not_o look_v like_o one_o be_v only_o speak_v occasional_o and_o threaten_v we_o not_o with_o a_o bare_a instance_n but_o a_o whole_a book_n against_o we_o he_o may_v use_v his_o pleasure_n though_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o look_v but_o cowardly_a to_o threaten_v when_o he_o be_v run_v away_o from_o his_o business_n undertake_v and_o not_o yet_o perform_v and_o leave_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o poor_a destitute_a faith_n in_o the_o sud_n one_o will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o overthrow_v our_o cause_n to_o answer_v five_o or_o six_o line_n if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v at_o another_o work_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o quote_v genius_n and_o hope_v to_o draw_v we_o after_o he_o from_o a_o conclusive_a and_o short_a way_n of_o discourse_v to_o a_o endless_a one_o of_o answer_v every_o frivolous_a misunderstand_v or_o misapply_v citation_n 104._o 71._o but_o now_o he_o will_v show_v we_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n &_o yet_o err_v a_o hard_a task_n if_o apply_v to_o our_o business_n for_o since_o to_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n be_v still_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v deliver_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n do_v err_v be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o still_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n teach_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n teach_v a_o point_n so_o evident_a that_o his_o reflecter_n can_v not_o but_o grant_v it_o yet_o let_v the_o dr_n alone_o i_o dare_v hold_v a_o good_a wager_n on_o his_o side_n that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o confute_v method_n &_o his_o logic_n prove_v direct_a contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o difficulty_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o here_o with_o a_o easy_a distinction_n he_o begin_v with_o two_o sense_n of_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n one_o of_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v matter_n of_o faith._n the_o other_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o very_a doctrine_n teach_v at_o first_o and_o true_o convey_v down_o since_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n one_o be_v tradition_n the_o other_o be_v not_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n but_o the_o point_v deliver_v parallel_v to_o this_o be_v his_o distinction_n of_o traditionary_a christian_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o talk_v sense_n to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v still_o so_o wild_o into_o nonsense_n do_v but_o see_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o care_n i_o have_v forestall_v this_o very_a absurd_a distinction_n in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 4.5.9.12_o and_o show_v how_o he_o have_v deform_v tradition_n into_o all_o the_o untoward_a sense_n man_n wit_n can_v invent_v by_o make_v it_o now_o signify_v article_n now_o power_n now_o point_v deliver_v yet_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v or_o rather_o must_v not_o speak_v sense_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o work_n again_o as_o brisk_o as_o ever_o and_o good_a reason_n contradiction_n be_v better_a friend_n to_o he_o than_o principle_n for_o nothing_o more_o confound_v the_o reader_n which_o be_v all_o he_o look_v after_o and_o to_o confound_v he_o with_o a_o show_n of_o distinguish_v which_o nature_n intend_v for_o a_o way_n to_o clear_a thing_n do_v it_o with_o a_o better_a grace_n the_o same_o work_n he_o make_v with_o the_o word_n traditionary_a and_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o
we_o mean_v by_o it_o first_o letter_n p._n 8._o and_o second_o letter_n p._n 52._o yet_o it_o be_v never_o acknowledge_v but_o he_o still_o run_v his_o division_n upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o ambiguous_a or_o mysterious_a word_n till_o he_o have_v put_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o discourse_n into_o confusion_n once_o more_o i_o tell_v he_o and_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o witness_v it_o that_o he_o already_o know_v what_o we_o distinct_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o sense_n we_o give_v it_o upon_o our_o assurance_n that_o we_o never_o take_v they_o nor_o ever_o will_v take_v they_o otherwise_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o i_o nor_o give_v a_o word_n of_o answer_n but_o as_o baffle_v man_n use_v run_v for_o shelter_n to_o mere_a brabble_n and_o impertinency_n 72._o and_o now_o that_o be_v 105._o after_o he_o have_v lay_v contradiction_n for_o his_o principle_n he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o our_o demonstration_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o ground_n he_o will_v do_v wonder_n mr._n g's_o discourse_n be_v distinguish_v by_o i_o in_o my_o first_o letter_n p._n 8.9_o into_o four_o part_n or_o proposition_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o traditionary_a christian_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n now_o he_o know_v that_o by_o tradition_n we_o mean_v a_o immediate_a delivery_n and_o this_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v immediate_a if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o interrupt_v and_o by_o traditionary_a those_o who_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o immediate_n delivery_n and_o do_v actual_o believe_v the_o say_v to_o day_n which_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o they_o desert_n this_o tradition_n by_o interrupt_v immediate_a delivery_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v traditionary_a christian_n all_o this_o he_o already_o know_v for_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o over_o and_o over_o whence_o he_o can_v but_o know_v though_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v self-evident_a and_o plain_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v still_o the_o same_o do_v still_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o the_o word_n traditionary_a be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v those_o person_n in_o one_o word_n because_o it_o have_v be_v tedious_a still_o to_o use_v so_o many_o can_v any_o man_n but_o this_o gentleman_n undertake_v to_o combat_v a_o proposition_n so_o formal_o which_o be_v in_o sense_n identicall_a and_o self-evident_a i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o who_o will_v own_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o oblige_v every_o man_n to_o assent_v to_o such_o clear_a truth_n and_o so_o vain_o hope_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o as_o he_o say_v very_o true_a i_o be_v mistake_v 105._o for_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o notorious_a fallacy_n of_o it_o in_o every_o clause_n how_o every_o clause_n why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o clause_n in_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o adjoin_v word_n and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o distinguish_v christian_a tradition_n from_o that_o of_o heretical_a tradition_n begin_v since_o christ_n time_n so_o that_o the_o dr_n make_v account_v that_o one_o signify_v many_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a beginning_n and_o i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n wise_a but_o now_o come_v the_o notorious_a fallacy_n why_o do_v i_o not_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v traditionary_a or_o that_o all_o christian_n have_v go_v upon_o this_o principle_n because_o many_o be_v call_v christian_n especial_o by_o he_o 106._o who_o have_v desert_v this_o principle_n and_o so_o have_v no_o title_n to_o be_v call_v traditionary_a but_o principal_o because_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v for_o those_o man_n be_v not_o such_o who_o disacknowledge_v a_o way_n of_o know_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o give_v they_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a fallacy_n according_a to_o dr_n st'_v new_a logic_n not_o to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n the_o very_a first_o proposition_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o the_o fallacy_n lie_v in_o judge_v that_o the_o last_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o hitherto_o than_o this_o most_o learned_a logician_n have_v not_o take_v one_o step_n without_o stumble_v into_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n one_o single_a clause_n be_v many_o clause_n self-evident_a proposition_n be_v notorious_o fallacious_a word_n who_o meaning_n have_v be_v particular_o explain_v to_o he_o over_o and_o over_o and_o so_o can_v have_v but_o one_o sense_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o may_v have_v many_o sense_n adhere_v to_o and_o follow_a tradition_n be_v not_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o not_o follow_v it_o and_o the_o conclusion_n or_o end_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o or_o the_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n prove_v nor_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o self-evident_a truth_n shall_v only_o be_v oppose_v by_o self-evident_a contradiction_n 73._o after_o these_o noble_a performance_n 106.107_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o old_a tract_n of_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v he_o talk_v of_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n he_o run_v to_o infallible_o hold_v to_o tradition_n not_o speak_v of_o yet_o but_o follow_v in_o the_o argument_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v go_v upon_o another_o rule_n etc._n etc._n anticipate_v thus_o all_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o complain_v all_o be_v not_o prove_v at_o once_o when_o as_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o proof_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o fail_n of_o these_o sinful_a self-evident_a truth_n falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n be_v saint_n to_o they_o 107._o it_o suppose_v false_o he_o say_v that_o the_o change_n in_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o sudden_a and_o remarkable_a whereas_o it_o be_v gradual_a and_o so_o to_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o precise_a and_o narrow_a compass_n of_o time_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a last_o to_o illustrate_v and_o complete_a his_o answer_n with_o a_o instance_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o same_o method_n one_o may_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o language_n shall_v be_v change_v by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o dr_n st'_v incomparable_a skill_n in_o philosophy_n and_o deep_a inspection_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v account_v that_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o quantitative_a thing_n or_o body_n all_o corporeal_a motion_n among_o the_o rest_n sound_v or_o speak_v have_v a_o thousand_o indeterminate_a degree_n between_o any_o two_o determinate_a point_n do_v he_o think_v it_o be_v so_o with_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n or_o do_v he_o imagine_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v take_v a_o walk_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n between_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v he_o never_o hear_v that_o truth_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a that_o he_o thus_o compare_v they_o to_o quantitative_a or_o divisible_a nature_n and_o judge_n the_o comparison_n so_o apposite_a put_v then_o once_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o point_n in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v never_o there_o the_o apostle_n lose_v their_o labour_n the_o least_o change_v in_o it_o must_v change_v the_o point_n do_v he_o never_o reflect_v why_o a_o tenet_n be_v metaphorical_o call_v a_o point_n and_o that_o it_o be_v because_o a_o point_n be_v indivisible_a the_o put_n in_o the_o proposition_n to_o day_n and_o yesterday_o be_v to_o express_v the_o immediateness_n of_o tradition_n other_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n particular_o st._n athanasius_n call_v it_o deliver_v down_o by_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n must_v be_v immediate_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n else_o the_o one_o can_v not_o receive_v what_o the_o other_o deliver_v nor_o do_v i_o or_o any_o man_n live_v know_v how_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o one_o day_n by_o desert_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v ever_o retrieve_v true_a faith_n again_o have_v forsake_v the_o only_a way_n to_o it_o of_o such_o consequence_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v down_o christ_n
last_o why_o be_v not_o a_o extrinsicall_a ground_n or_o testimony_n prove_v to_o be_v such_o by_o intrinsicall_a reason_n sufficient_a in_o our_o case_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v show_v but_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o either_o by_o he_o or_o his_o master_n in_o a_o word_n he_o use_v some_o of_o our_o word_n take_v asunder_o from_o the_o context_n of_o our_o entire_a sense_n then_o blend_v they_o confuse_o together_o on_o any_o fashion_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o order_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a question_n he_o give_v we_o relative_n word_n without_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o tenet_n we_o never_o advance_v or_o hold_v but_o the_o direct_a contrary_a and_o the_o witty_a gentleman_n will_v still_o persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o be_v repeat_v his_o lesson_n i_o have_v teach_v he_o when_o as_o all_o the_o while_o he_o deserve_v more_o than_o a_o ferula_fw-la for_o his_o rehearse_n it_o wrong_v or_o rather_o say_v it_o backward_o then_o follow_v his_o grand_a conclusion_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o forego_v one_o which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o hit_v the_o point_n exact_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o either_o your_o position_n overthrow_v your_o church_n authority_n or_o it_o your_o position_n most_o excellent_a my_o position_n be_v about_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n with_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o precious_a scribbler_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o destroy_v itself_o a_o fit_a upshot_n for_o a_o discourse_n without_o sense_n 89._o we_o see_v by_o this_o one_o instance_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o line_n nor_o many_o significant_a word_n in_o this_o half-page_n of_o he_o but_o run_v upon_o enormous_a mistake_v and_o do_v he_o think_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o stand_v rectify_v still_o what_o he_o all_o along_o take_v such_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o put_v into_o disorder_n especial_o since_o those_o few_o thing_n that_o be_v pertinent_a be_v abundant_o speak_v to_o in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n and_o this_o present_a reply_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o dr_n to_o excuse_v i_o if_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o break_v his_o young_a controvertist_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o manage_n mr_n g._n do_v he_o i_o hope_v no_o disparagement_n in_o make_v i_o his_o substitute_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o gentile_a in_o he_o to_o set_v such_o a_o fresh_a man_n upon_o my_o back_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o little_a journeyman_n or_o apprentice_n till_o the_o world_n be_v satisfy_v that_o their_o master_n himself_o be_v a_o better_a artist_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o even_o the_o learned_a dr_n st._n be_v able_a to_o make_v nothing_o of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n it_o be_v neither_o discreditable_a to_o i_o nor_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o defend_v 2._o if_o i_o neglect_v such_o a_o sixth-rate_n writer_n who_o confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o 90._o the_o omission_n in_o answer_v my_o second_a catholic_n letter_n be_v as_o many_o as_o that_o letter_n itself_o contain_v since_o his_o untoward_a method_n render_v all_o his_o talk_n twitch_a and_o gird_v at_o little_a say_n of_o i_o utter_o insignificant_a whence_o that_o whole_a treatise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o stand_v yet_o entire_a unless_o the_o dr_n can_v show_v by_o his_o new_a logic_n that_o to_o mince_v half_o a_o book_n into_o fragment_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o whole_a 91._o thus_o the_o dr_n have_v trick_v off_o the_o answer_v my_o second_o cath._n letter_n but_o his_o omission_n in_o answer_v the_o three_o be_v both_o numerous_a and_o most_o high_o important_a and_o he_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o this_o long_a roll_n of_o he_o neglect_v why_o do_v he_o not_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o alter_v there_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n into_o article_n and_o power_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o 4.5_o show_v at_o large_a p._n 4.5_o why_o answer_v he_o not_o the_o several_a reason_n 5.6.7.8.9_o prove_v against_o he_o that_o tradition_n bring_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o common_a word_n in_o the_o clear_a delivery_n of_o which_o sense_n consist_v one_o of_o the_o main_a property_n of_o a_o rule_n viz._n its_o plainness_n to_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o and_o why_o instead_o of_o perform_v this_o necessary_a duty_n do_v he_o p._n 43._o after_o have_v vapoured_a that_o it_o be_v brave_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o do_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v out_o but_o ramble_v into_o such_o nonsense_n p._n 43._o that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n who_o be_v deserter_n of_o tradition_n can_v mistake_v it_o that_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n human_a testimony_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n why_o no_o excuse_n for_o his_o deform_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o plain_a word_n tradition_n into_o many_o unsuitable_a signification_n and_o put_v it_o in_o all_o shape_n but_o its_o own_o 11.12_o why_o no_o defence_n of_o his_o most_o ridiculous_a drollery_n in_o parallel_v tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o two_o or_o three_o partial_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o side_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o fellow_n or_o for_o his_o inconsonancy_n to_o himself_o &_o his_o insincerity_n in_o thus_o pervert_v it_o still_o when_o he_o be_v to_o impugn_v it_o 12._o whenas_o he_o take_v it_o very_o right_a when_o it_o make_v for_o himself_o why_o not_o a_o word_n to_o my_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o tradition_n must_v bring_v down_o a_o determinate_a sense_n of_o the_o tenet_n it_o deliver_v which_o he_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o 13.14.15_o but_o only_o bring_v against_o conclusion_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o arlemonite_n p._n 45.46_o which_o as_o far_o as_o it_o pretend_v they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o their_o heresy_n take_v tradition_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o false_a and_o senseless_a 16.17.18_o why_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o that_o most_o concern_v point_v prove_v against_o he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v diverse_a proposition_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n not_o hold_v distinct_o before_o without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o tradition_n and_o why_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o my_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o we_o make_v christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a rely_v on_o the_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o our_o tenet_n that_o the_o church_n humane_a authority_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o assert_v this_o late_a be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o object_v as_o also_o that_o the_o venerable_a f._n w._n be_v not_o a_o adversary_n to_o our_o way_n and_o that_o lominus_fw-la his_o book_n the_o dr_n rely_v on_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v faulty_a even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o my_o judge_n 19.20.21_o why_o give_v he_o no_o reply_n to_o any_o of_o these_o but_o still_o run_v on_o with_o his_o former_a calumny_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v his_o manifest_a and_o wilful_a mistake_v 26.27_o why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n prove_v at_o large_a the_o impotency_n of_o his_o malice_n in_o charge_v pelagianism_n more_o than_o to_o repeat_v a_o few_o of_o word_n for_o a_o show_n that_o this_o humane_a authority_n lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a and_o there_o stop_v whereas_o the_o very_a 24._o next_o word_n yet_o not_o by_o its_o own_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supposition_n agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o have_v spoil_v all_o his_o pretence_n 26._o why_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o my_o citation_n out_o of_o error_n nonplus_v write_v against_o himself_o fifteen_o year_n ago_o which_o forestall_v all_o his_o ramble_a mistake_v and_o by_o consequence_n show_v he_o strange_o insincere_a in_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n of_o my_o tenet_n so_o express_o declare_v 28._o 92._o why_o no_o plea_n allege_v to_o justify_v his_o shuffle_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o protestant_a faith_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o common_a nor_o to_o excuse_v his_o next_o shuffle_v and_o nonsense_n to_o boot_v in_o make_v faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o ground_n for_o his_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o turn_v certainty_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o long_a ramble_v viz._n
because_o part_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o other_o part_n descend_v by_o tradition_n which_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n be_v yet_o less_o proper_a because_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v contain_v there_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o know_v our_o faith_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o scripture_n contain_v it_o but_o no_o catholic_n ever_o say_v that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n help_v a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o declare_v p._n 21._o you_o be_v far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o sir_n you_o will_v never_o find_v this_o position_n of_o you_o as_o it_o lie_v without_o the_o church_n help_v in_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o unless_o you_o find_v this_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o hold_v it_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a signification_n in_o which_o we_o take_v that_o word_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o rule_n in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n late_o mention_v they_o impugn_v not_o we_o at_o all_o who_o grant_v the_o same_o 41._o you_o will_v needs_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n p._n 30._o to_o talk_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o best_a be_v you_o acknowledge_v you_o do_v go_v thus_o astray_o by_o acknowledge_a it_o be_v another_o distinct_a controversy_n and_o yet_o though_o you_o acknowledge_v this_o you_o still_o run_v on_o with_o it_o that_o be_v you_o still_o wander_v from_o the_o point_n you_o triumph_v mighty_o p._n 31._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o our_o infallible_a judge_n or_o our_o infallibility_n as_o protestant_n bring_v for_o their_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o late_a where_o be_v your_o thought_n sir_n while_o you_o thus_o bad_a adieu_n to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o discourse_n can_v we_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o human_a testimony_n by_o natural_a medium_n but_o instead_o of_o answer_v it_o you_o must_v object_v against_o our_o conclusion_n and_o bid_v we_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n to_o abett_v that_o which_o neither_o depend_v nor_o be_v pretend_v to_o depend_v on_o authority_n but_o on_o mere_a reason_n can_v one_o say_v two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o but_o he_o must_v be_v present_o bob_v in_o the_o mouth_n that_o he_o can_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o it_o and_o that_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o reflect_v how_o brisk_a you_o be_v still_o with_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n i_o suppose_v because_o it_o be_v a_o topick_n very_o seldom_o hear_v of_o in_o your_o controversy_n though_o as_o have_v be_v show_v over_o and_o over_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n to_o your_o purpose_n nor_o avail_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o evince_a you_o have_v a_o absolutely-certain_a ground_n of_o your_o faith._n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o permit_v not_o those_o to_o be_v deceive_v that_o follow_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o rational_a than_o to_o hold_v by_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o that_o our_o church_n can_v judge_v uner_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n the_o word_n judge_v only_o signify_v that_o that_o person_n or_o person_n be_v in_o authority_n or_o be_v authoritative_a decider_n to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o suppose_v church-governor_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o those_o sacred_a concern_v be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o plain_a reason_n demonstrate_v to_o we_o this_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o without_o need_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n though_o you_o need_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v this_o do_v not_o want_n neither_o unless_o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o define_v against_o heretic_n imagine_v they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v in_o a_o error_n all_o the_o while_n and_o the_o heretic_n who_o they_o condemn_v in_o the_o right_n your_o 3._o appeal_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o your_o rule_n have_v a_o plausible_a appearance_n but_o vanish_v into_o air_n when_o one_o come_v to_o grasp_v it_o how_o often_o must_v it_o be_v repeat_v that_o you_o have_v as_o yet_o produce_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o your_o faith_n for_o you_o have_v neither_o prove_v that_o scripture_n letter_n as_o to_o every_o substantial_a word_n that_o concern_v faith_n be_v absolutely-certain_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v your_o rule_n more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o your_o assent_n to_o any_o point_n upon_o that_o rule_n as_o make_v use_n of_o by_o you_o for_o want_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rule_n on_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o it_o if_o talk_v big_a will_v do_v the_o deed_n you_o will_v indeed_o do_v wonder_n but_o let_v your_o reason_n be_v proportionable_a otherwise_o strong_a word_n and_o faint_a blow_n be_v but_o very_o ill-matcht_a now_o i_o must_v declare_v plain_o i_o can_v see_v the_o least_o semblance_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o solid_a proof_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o you_o if_o there_o be_v confute_v i_o by_o show_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v such_o you_o explain_v you_o own_o tenet_n over_o and_o over_o till_o one_o be_v weary_a of_o read_v it_o and_o half_a ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o answer_v it_o you_o talk_v much_o of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o contain_v god_n will_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o twenty_o such_o fine_a thing_n which_o bear_v a_o godly_a sound_n and_o will_v do_v well_o in_o a_o sermon_n where_o all_o go_v down_o glib_a there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v you_o but_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o flat_a in_o controversy_n on_o the_o contrary_a not_o one_o argument_n have_v you_o even_o offer_v at_o to_o prove_v you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o have_v fall_v short_a in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o consideration_n both_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o certainty_n ground_n rule_n faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o ground_n your_o rule_n and_o your_o faith._n 42._o a_o rule_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o we_o take_v that_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o modern_a controversy_n be_v the_o immediate_a light_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o know_v that_o thing_n for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o immediate_a but_o some_o other_o thing_n intervene_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o direct_v we_o and_o by_o who_o rectitude_n we_o frame_v our_o thought_n as_o to_o that_o affair_n and_o that_o it_o render_v the_o other_o capable_a to_o direct_v we_o that_o other_o become_v present_o the_o thing_n rule_v and_o not_o the_o rule_n in_o regard_v it_o want_v the_o rectitude_n of_o another_o thing_n to_o direct_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o direct_v we_o wherefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o immediate_a to_o the_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o its_o word_n that_o be_v to_o the_o know_v our_o faith_n than_o be_v the_o letter_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o who_o have_v the_o letter_n have_v not_o right_a faith_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o right_a interpretation_n of_o it_o hence_o mr._n m._n have_v reason_n to_o object_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n for_o himself_o or_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o nor_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o position_n in_o regard_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o p._n 7._o &_o 8._o a_o heretical_a sense_n may_v lie_v under_o these_o general_n word_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o different_a sense_n may_v be_v couch_v under_o these_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o even_o according_a to_o yourself_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n or_o the_o assign_v the_o sense_n to_o those_o word_n which_o make_v true_a faith_n or_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o your_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o true_a speech_n your_o rule_n for_o that_o be_v a_o more_o immediate_a direction_n to_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o